Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n able_a according_a act_n 65 3 5.2692 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43515 A century of sermons upon several remarkable subjects preached by the Right Reverend Father in God, John Hacket, late Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry ; published by Thomas Plume ... Hacket, John, 1592-1670.; Plume, Thomas, 1630-1704. 1675 (1675) Wing H169; ESTC R315 1,764,963 1,090

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

st._n austin_n do_v you_o think_v to_o burn_v like_o chaff_n and_o thorn_n to_o be_v out_o with_o a_o blaze_n the_o scripture_n never_o mean_v it_o your_o torment_n shall_v belike_o a_o fiery_a oven_n psal_n xxi_o where_o heat_n be_v furious_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o light_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o lime_n isa_n twelve_o where_o the_o fire_n increase_v when_o you_o think_v to_o extinguish_v it_o nay_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o fire_n mic._n i._n melt_v and_o heat_v but_o not_o consume_v aetna_n be_v never_o cold_a yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o world_n montes_n uruntur_fw-la &_o durant_fw-mi quid_fw-la improbi_fw-la &_o host_n domini_fw-la say_v tertullian_n yea_o say_v the_o atheist_n hill_n be_v but_o dirt_n and_o dross_n without_o life_n they_o may_v last_v and_o burn_v then_o say_v we_o the_o salamander_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a true_o say_v the_o atheist_n such_o creature_n may_v play_v in_o the_o flame_n because_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o delight_n but_o can_v the_o wicked_a abide_v in_o pain_n unsufferable_a and_o not_o be_v consume_v st._n austin_n in_o this_o point_n have_v outgo_v their_o logic_n say_v he_o mirabile_n est_fw-la dolere_fw-la in_o ignibus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o ignibus_fw-la nec_fw-la dolere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o miracle_n above_o the_o other_o for_o the_o little_a beast_n to_o live_v unscorched_a without_o any_o pain_n among_o the_o burn_a coal_n rather_o than_o as_o the_o damn_a to_o continue_v so_o in_o torment_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o vain_a story_n for_o the_o one_o then_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o leave_v those_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a problem_n for_o the_o schoolman_n who_o subtle_a head_n have_v extract_v such_o question_n by_o distillation_n from_o hell_n furnace_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o conjure_v and_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o song_n of_o deliverance_n how_o mischief_n light_v upon_o the_o viper_n to_o canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n even_o deborahs_n song_n in_o this_o happy_a preservation_n he_o shake_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n this_o be_v not_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n half_o save_v half_o consume_v not_o like_o your_o bloody_a victory_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n may_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v their_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conquer_a as_o pyrrhus_n say_v very_o well_o when_o twice_o he_o vanquish_v the_o roman_n but_o lose_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o own_o army_n in_o the_o victory_n si_fw-la tertio_fw-la vicerimus_fw-la if_o we_o overcome_v the_o three_o time_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v dalmaticus_n triumphus_fw-la sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la the_o viper_n leave_v not_o so_o much_o smart_n behind_o it_o as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n he_o feel_v no_o harm_n how_o will_v a_o stoic_a interpret_v this_o now_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o grief_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o patience_n as_o if_o paul_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a but_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o gellius_n excuse_v a_o sick_a person_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o seem_v to_o groan_v in_o his_o disease_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gemitus_fw-la alicujus_fw-la victi_fw-la à_fw-la dolore_fw-la sed_fw-la anhelitus_fw-la viri_fw-la enitentis_fw-la vincere_fw-la that_o be_v pain_n and_o disease_n do_v not_o make_v he_o groan_v as_o if_o it_o trouble_v he_o but_o he_o fetch_v his_o wind_n short_a to_o overmaster_v his_o sickness_n this_o be_v robusta_fw-la stultitia_fw-la madness_n not_o manhood_n and_o philosophy_n to_o affect_v such_o stubborness_n nature_n can_v but_o love_v itself_o and_o retire_v from_o pain_n and_o reason_n will_v follow_v nature_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o curious_a that_o trouble_v their_o head_n why_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o those_o strong_a ejaculation_n of_o grief_n against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n mat._n xxvi_o cum_fw-la natura_fw-la cogit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratio_fw-la data_fw-la à_fw-la naturâ_fw-la cogitur_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o reason_n will_v follow_v nature_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n feel_v no_o harm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o one_o act_n god_n give_v his_o body_n incorruption_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v aquinas_n that_o many_o worthy_a saint_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o by_o some_o other_o excellent_a quality_n shine_v in_o these_o vile_a body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o same_o author_n first_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v claritas_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la so_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n stand_v before_o the_o council_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o ornament_n be_v agilitas_fw-la in_o motu_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o philip_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o gaza_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o azotus_n sudden_o three_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n as_o in_o this_o one_o act_n paul_n suffer_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n for_o the_o last_o attribute_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritualitas_fw-la i_o do_v not_o recknon_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o schoolmen_n interpretation_n it_o do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v refine_v in_o great_a glory_n o_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o prove_v as_o holy_a as_o paul_n himself_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o to_o feel_v no_o harm_n our_o luxurious_a courtier_n will_v sing_v song_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o shadrach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v none_o ill_o our_o wanton_a lady_n yea_o and_o their_o handmaid_n also_o will_v play_v upon_o timbrel_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o miriam_n if_o they_o may_v tread_v as_o safe_a upon_o the_o ground_n as_o she_o do_v and_o all_o israel_n to_o fear_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n no_o but_o if_o our_o danger_n do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v feel_v to_o tangit_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la i_o fear_v we_o will_v be_v impudent_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o ignorant_a people_n who_o presume_v when_o beast_n be_v tame_v by_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v no_o tooth_n because_o they_o bite_v not_o jonah_n must_v be_v waken_v to_o see_v the_o tempest_n lest_o he_o sleep_v it_o out_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o saul_n miss_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o pot_n of_o water_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o preservation_n and_o david_n fidelity_n as_o the_o shepherd_n in_o virgil_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o gnat_n to_o espy_v the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n and_o we_o ourselves_o try_v the_o edge_n of_o a_o razor_n upon_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o finger_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v miscarry_v it_o will_v cut_v our_o throat_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o paul_n do_v feel_v no_o harm_n because_o we_o be_v chastened_a with_o some_o feel_n for_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o feel_v no_o harm_n will_v be_v too_o too_o evil_a and_o feel_v no_o benefit_n but_o let_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o answer_n and_o with_o your_o patience_n the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o time_n such_o miracle_n and_o such_o deliverance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o call_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n small_a one_o be_v but_o such_o as_o either_o seldom_o be_v see_v and_o so_o come_v by_o their_o name_n so_o our_o saviour_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n or_o those_o which_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o see_v nor_o very_o hard_a to_o bring_v about_o but_o only_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n perchance_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o the_o north._n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a work_n and_o therefore_o
child_n of_o wrath_n and_o those_o laudable_a action_n be_v but_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n with_o a_o good_a gloss_n will_v you_o say_v they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o illumination_n come_v not_o sudden_o but_o with_o invitation_n o_o but_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n which_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o copious_o and_o orthodox_o than_o ever_o any_o council_n do_v the_o utterance_n nay_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o every_o good_a prayer_n it_o be_v instill_v by_o the_o divine_a irradiation_n of_o god_n help_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o first_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v that_o prayer_n he_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o have_v these_o same_o word_n i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o thus_o that_o council_n whereby_o you_o hear_v that_o we_o who_o nature_n be_v rank_a corruption_n do_v not_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o attract_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o congruity_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o when_o we_o least_o deserve_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v let_v alone_o without_o this_o addition_n to_o it_o which_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o descant_n on_o it_o nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o renovation_n be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o linger_v and_o mature_a his_o good_a effect_n by_o soft_a leisure_n he_o do_v not_o creep_v like_o a_o snail_n or_o as_o a_o father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n say_v like_o a_o serpent_n serpentis_fw-la est_fw-la repere_fw-la common_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o man_n grow_v bold_a in_o iniquity_n by_o degree_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la be_v the_o old_a proverb_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n take_v away_o his_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o translate_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o dispatch_n and_o celerity_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n nay_o of_o sanctification_n be_v call_v but_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o lip_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o isaiah_n upon_o the_o live_a coal_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o altar_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v isa_n vi_fw-it 7._o the_o loyal_a israelite_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v call_v a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v 1_o sam._n x._o 26._o o_o admirable_a workman_n say_v gregory_n mox_fw-la ut_fw-la tetigeret_fw-la mentem_fw-la docet_fw-la solùmque_fw-la tetigisse_fw-la est_fw-la docuisse_fw-la evang._n he_o do_v but_o touch_n and_o teach_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n come_v sudden_o upon_o st._n matthew_n penitent_a restitution_n upon_o zaccheus_n confession_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o eunuch_n make_v haste_n to_o believe_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n at_o the_o next_o water_n he_o come_v to_o and_o go_v no_o further_o man_n must_v not_o neglect_v present_a motion_n of_o grace_n though_o sudden_o rise_v in_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n move_v my_o heart_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o touch_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n but_o if_o you_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o door_n once_o and_o twice_o and_o do_v not_o open_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o will_v grow_v deaf_a after_o a_o while_n and_o never_o hear_v it_o modo_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la modum_fw-la anon_o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n and_o as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n can_v impenitancy_n or_o continuance_n in_o evil_n be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n then_o break_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o pang_n and_o throw_v that_o the_o conscience_n suffer_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sudden_a wind_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o a_o long_a consumption_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o be_v help_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o linger_a remedy_n the_o description_n of_o the_o suddenness_n have_v not_o be_v unuseful_a you_o see_v and_o we_o shall_v collect_v as_o much_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v flatus_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v out_o here_o in_o his_o manifold_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o thin_a and_o poor_a as_o a_o puff_n of_o air_n it_o be_v neither_o iron_n nor_o brass_n nor_o bone_n and_o yet_o what_o strange_a effect_n it_o work_v turn_v up_o oak_n and_o cedar_n by_o the_o root_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o piece_n cast_v down_o bulwark_n and_o fortress_n so_o epiphanius_n receive_v it_o from_o some_o good_a hand_n that_o god_n overthrow_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n with_o a_o violent_a wind_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o foolishness_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o instrument_n in_o which_o it_o wrought_v homely_a illiterate_a fisherman_n yet_o the_o learning_n of_o five_o synagogue_n put_v their_o wit_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v act_n vi_fw-la 10._o it_o bring_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a imagination_n it_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o exalt_v think_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n learning_n may_v majesty_n 10.5_o all_o have_v stoop_v before_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v mighty_o upon_o samson_n and_o then_o his_o foe_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o so_o it_o rush_v upon_o some_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o gallant_a heroic_a zeal_n and_o then_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o part_n against_o it_o no_o fear_n can_v dismay_v they_o no_o persecution_n can_v make_v they_o hide_v their_o head_n no_o favour_n or_o reward_v make_v they_o swerve_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o discipline_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n xi_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o rapuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la centurio_n the_o centurion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v invade_v it_o and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o upon_o his_o confession_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o expedient_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a like_o a_o stiff_a vehement_a wind_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v to_o exercise_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la informante_fw-la when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o god_n convert_v it_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n neque_fw-la resistere_fw-la ultra_fw-la potest_fw-la cui_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v our_o vicious_a nature_n resist_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n convert_v grace_n since_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o such_o grace_n work_v be_v to_o conquer_v our_o perverseness_n in_o resist_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o our_o will_n have_v always_o a_o liberty_n and_o indifferency_n in_o it_o to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o the_o act_n to_o resist_v be_v suspend_v for_o that_o time_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o though_o
angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n p._n 302_o xii_o upon_o the_o same_o p._n 312_o xiii_o upon_o matth._n four_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n p._n 322_o fourteen_o upon_o s._n matth._n four_o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o p._n 331_o xv._n upon_o s._n matth._n four_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o p._n 340_o xvi_o upon_o the_o same_o p._n 349_o xvii_o upon_o s._n matth._n four_o 9_o 10._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n p._n 359_o xviii_o upon_o s._n matth._n four_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v p._n 368_o xix_o upon_o the_o same_o p._n 377_o xx._n upon_o the_o same_o p._n 387_o xxi_o upon_o s._n matth._n four_o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o p._n 398_o vii_o sermon_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o upon_o s._n luke_n ix_o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a p._n 411_o ii_o upon_o s._n luke_n ix_o 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n p._n 422_o iii_o upon_o s._n luke_n ix_o 31_o 32._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o p._n 432_o iu._n upon_o s._n luke_n ix_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 440_o v._o upon_o the_o same_o p._n 450_o vi_o upon_o s._n luke_n ix_o 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n p._n 460_o vii_o upon_o s._n luke_n ix_o 35_o 36._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_o jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v p._n 470_o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o upon_o s._n matth._n xxvii_o 24._o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o p._n 483_o ii_o upon_o s._n john_n nineteeen_o 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v thereout_o blood_n and_o water_n p._n 505_o iii_o upon_o gen._n xxii_o 13._o and_o abraham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v behind_o he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o his_o horn_n and_o abraham_n go_v and_o take_v the_o ram_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n p._n 516_o iu._n upon_o john_n iii._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o p._n 527_o v._o upon_o act_n two_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 538_o ix_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o upon_o act_n two_o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o p._n 549_o ii_o upon_o s._n john_n 11.43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o p._n 558._o iii_o s._n john_n xi_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n p._n 568_o iu._n upon_o s._n john_n xx_o 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 577_o v._o upon_o s._n matth._n xxviii_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o p._n 586_o vi_o upon_o s._n matth._n xxviii_o 3_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n p._n 597_o vii_o upon_o s._n mark_n xuj_o 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n p._n 607_o viii_o upon_o s._n matth._n xxviii_o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o p._n 615_o ix_o upon_o s._n matth._n xxviii_o 13._o say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v p._n 624_o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o upon_o act_n two_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n p._n 637_o ii_o upon_o act_n two_o 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v p._n 646_o iii_o upon_o act_n two_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o p._n 654_o iu._n upon_o act_n two_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n p._n 663_o v._o upon_o act_n two_o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n p._n 672_o iii_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o psalm_n cxviii_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o the_o first_o at_o whitehall_n upon_o the_o king_n coronation_n p._n 683_o the_o second_o at_o holbourn_n upon_o easter-day_n p._n 693_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 702_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o king_n coronation_n preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n cuthbert_n hacket_n upon_o 1_o sam._n two_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v p._n 711_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o gowry_a conspiracy_n before_o king_n james_n upon_o psalm_n xli_o 9_o yea_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o p._n 731_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n
be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n on_o earth_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v at_o war_n with_o my_o own_o heart_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v defy_v i_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o as_o a_o continual_a drip_a of_o humour_n upon_o the_o lung_n consume_v the_o body_n so_o a_o continual_a disquiet_v of_o mind_n as_o if_o viol_n of_o anger_n from_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o anxiety_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o whole_a substance_n be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o o_o thrice_o happy_a when_o god_n send_v that_o serenity_n of_o favour_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n to_o make_v we_o true_o say_v with_o david_n turn_v again_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n psal_n cxvi_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n confidence_n against_o all_o opposer_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o justify_v when_o the_o wise_a man_n ask_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o so_o sore_o trouble_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v poor_a inoffensive_a babe_n who_o can_v not_o offend_v he_o no_o not_o his_o own_o babe_n as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o family_n when_o he_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o they_o he_o dig_v into_o his_o own_o bowel_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o uncomfortable_a mutiny_n this_o wretch_n have_v within_o himself_o no_o plague_n like_o a_o wound_a disturb_a spirit_n whereas_o old_a simeon_n that_o see_v death_n at_o the_o door_n that_o feel_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v exhilerate_v for_o all_o that_o through_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o warble_a that_n swan-like_o dirge_n over_o his_o own_o grave_a lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o which_o have_v a_o conscience_n sore_o wound_v with_o horror_n and_o even_o tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o god_n forbid_v chide_v it_o with_o david_n out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a mood_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o have_v not_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v enmity_n foolish_a heart_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v the_o tiding_n which_o a_o angel_n bring_v than_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v suggest_v and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v peace_n on_o earth_n whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v cheer_v up_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v will_v not_o be_v establish_v with_o hope_n from_o this_o sweet_a proclamation_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n sing_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v nay_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o his_o heart_n neither_o believe_v in_o his_o redemption_n many_o flagitious_a sin_n do_v make_v man_n as_o execrable_a before_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o he_o that_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o i_o may_v true_o pronounce_v it_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v even_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n o_o cast_v forth_o that_o evil_a spirit_n and_o be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o peace_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o dust_n and_o despair_n because_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o bless_a nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v congratulate_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o david_n foretell_v it_o psal_n xcvi_o 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a the_o congratulation_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v unfold_v in_o two_o member_n that_o there_o be_v peace_n above_o we_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o peace_n within_o we_o such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v three_o it_o follow_v they_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o there_o be_v peace_n without_o we_o and_o on_o every_o side_n a_o good_a way_n lay_v open_a to_o take_v away_o all_o schism_n strife_n division_n debate_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o mystical_a song_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n what_o a_o hurly_n burly_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o language_n and_o nation_n they_o that_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o know_v have_v no_o communication_n with_o those_o million_o of_o million_o that_o know_v no_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n forsake_v they_o of_o israel_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o rebel_n and_o idolater_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi condemn_v the_o sadducce_fw-fr for_o a_o heretic_n then_o the_o samaritan_n have_v a_o antipathy_n both_o against_o jew_n and_o israelite_n and_o all_o these_o account_v of_o the_o gentile_n no_o other_o way_n than_o as_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o hate_n and_o defiance_n between_o one_o sect_n and_o another_o over_o all_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n make_v of_o two_o one_o invite_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o it_o chap._n nineteeen_o 23._o in_o his_o stately_a but_o dark_a eloquence_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o highway_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v traffic_n and_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n together_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o national_a feud_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o unchristian_a by_o how_o much_o christ_n have_v call_v all_o people_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o same_o water_n and_o to_o alike_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v of_o one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o navigation_n since_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o way_n how_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sociable_a together_o for_o christ_n have_v breathe_v his_o peace_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o i_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o special_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v build_v a_o wall_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o make_v it_o one_o but_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o love_n knot_n and_o band_n of_o agreement_n between_o one_o member_n and_o another_o in_o all_o particular_a person_n it_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o make_v peace_n conjugal_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o we_o be_v how_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o it_o atone_v variance_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n for_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o forgive_v and_o put_v up_o injury_n it_o non-suit_n many_o action_n of_o trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n with_o st._n paul_n sweet_a proposition_n to_o the_o corinthian_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a that_o jangle_v fellow_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o authority_n for_o his_o contention_n dic_fw-la fratri_fw-la ut_fw-la mecum_fw-la dividat_fw-la master_n bid_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o our_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o division_n such_o motion_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o be_v or_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v vindicative_a a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n
the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o deliverer_n this_o be_v that_o emplaster_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v lenify_v all_o their_o sore_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v isa_n xl_o 1._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n li._n 3._o what_o a_o quick-sighted_a faith_n have_v simeon_n that_o he_o can_v see_v so_o far_o into_o christ_n upon_o what_o part_n of_o he_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o champion_n in_o a_o little_a infant_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n o_o what_o a_o heavenly_a light_n there_o shine_v before_o faith_n that_o the_o old_a man_n can_v espy_v in_o this_o little_a bethlehemite_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o captivity_n like_o the_o river_n in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o behold_v external_o in_o christ_n but_o contempt_n and_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n in_o those_o day_n who_o will_v distrust_v his_o protection_n now_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v view_v about_o he_o but_o power_n and_o fortitude_n and_o majesty_n o_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o joy_n though_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n let_v he_o consume_v in_o his_o own_o infidelity_n four_o he_o have_v purchase_v peace_n before_o his_o departure_n because_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v ask_v his_o heart_n be_v satiate_v wirh_n good_a thing_n a_o very_a greedy_a avarice_n have_v be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v ask_v any_o more_o and_o so_o theophylact_v gloss_v very_o judicious_o upon_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v gain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o petition_n he_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v fill_v brim_n full_a and_o measure_n run_v over_o nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v in_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o so_o simeon_n possess_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o felicity_n he_o have_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o to_o your_o use_n from_o hence_o that_o a_o wish_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o thirst_v for_o more_o struggle_v for_o some_o addition_n and_o yet_o some_o more_o to_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hydropical_a man_n that_o thirst_v for_o drink_v continual_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o health_n crescit_fw-la indulgens_fw-la sibi_fw-la dirus_fw-la hydrops_fw-la the_o satiate_a of_o one_o concupiscence_n beget_v another_o and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o mill-horse_n in_o a_o circle_n that_o you_o can_v never_o say_v he_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o care_n let_v to_o morrow_n care_v for_o itself_o five_o and_o so_o to_o give_v this_o point_n its_o last_o allowance_n origen_n and_o irenaeus_n interpret_v my_o text_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o be_v enemy_n with_o god_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o enmity_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v his_o displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a enmity_n but_o god_n do_v abhor_v we_o and_o provide_v all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n to_o plague_v we_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v no_o creature_n which_o be_v note_v for_o antipathy_n do_v shun_v one_o another_o at_o more_o distance_n than_o god_n do_v abhor_v a_o impure_a soul_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n that_o can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o can_v deprecate_v the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o reconcile_v we_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o bring_v the_o tiding_n that_o a_o eternal_a son_n of_o a_o eternal_a father_n have_v do_v that_o good_a office_n for_o we_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o sing_v but_o at_o this_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o say_v but_o at_o his_o incarnation_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o supplicant_n and_o of_o his_o petition_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o set_v and_o his_o good_a preparation_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n in_o which_o he_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o ask_v nothing_o extravagant_o and_o without_o warrant_n but_o it_o be_v secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o word_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v steadfast_o build_v be_v ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v his_o own_o imagination_n that_o delude_v he_o and_o no_o revelation_n from_o god_n we_o indeed_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v cozen_v like_o enthusiast_n and_o think_v that_o our_o own_o dote_a fancy_n be_v inspiration_n from_o heaven_n but_o prophet_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o brainsick_a notion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o speak_v within_o they_o and_o simeon_n you_o will_v mark_v it_o when_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o have_v a_o double_a and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v joel_n your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n these_o be_v different_a grace_n for_o several_a person_n only_o in_o this_o prophet_n they_o concur_v both_o he_o have_v the_o old_a man_n dream_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o he_o have_v the_o young_a man_n vision_n to_o accomplish_v his_o happiness_n his_o eye_n do_v see_v his_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n than_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o oracle_n and_o hence_o st._n athanasius_n do_v learned_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o this_o point_n will_v contribute_v this_o especial_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v we_o without_o warrant_n and_o promise_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o tongue_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o he_o that_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o hazardous_a action_n without_o encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o bring_v he_o off_o with_o safety_n he_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o destruction_n satan_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o exclaim_v against_o monastical_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o we_o see_v how_o frequent_o they_o apostate_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o make_v it_o light_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v no_o other_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o then_o
have_v redeem_v his_o people_n take_v the_o whole_a verse_n now_o together_o which_o be_v the_o exordium_n of_o this_o prophetical_a song_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o magnify_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n render_v why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o devotion_n in_o the_o first_o here_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o praise_n in_o this_o word_n bless_v second_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o general_a member_n why_o this_o praise_n be_v give_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o act_n that_o god_n have_v visit_v and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o the_o object_n of_o both_o those_o act_n be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o praiseworthy_a and_o thanks_o worth_a he_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v a_o full_a ascribe_v of_o all_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o word_n bless_v o_o how_o zachary_n do_v meditate_v this_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v dumb_a o_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v all_o the_o while_o his_o utterance_n be_v stop_v to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a word_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o maker_n he_o keep_v silence_v a_o long_a time_n from_o this_o heavenly_a canticle_n but_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o he_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v this_o be_v the_o first_o language_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o elocution_n deum_fw-la laudare_fw-la verum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o praise_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n upon_o earth_n but_o why_o do_v i_o divide_v they_o two_o which_o will_v most_o proper_o fall_v into_o one_o for_o no_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o must_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v his_o honour_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n as_o hezekiah_n pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o sennacherib_n impose_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gold_n which_o over-laid_a the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 16._o so_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a gold_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o when_o we_o magnify_v his_o name_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a business_n of_o religion_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o do_v not_o swerve_v our_o belief_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o strong_a error_n as_o it_o be_v among_o heretic_n our_o zeal_n may_v be_v transport_v into_o faction_n as_o it_o be_v among_o schismatic_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a as_o it_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v too_o forward_o in_o our_o hope_n have_v no_o firm_a assurance_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n too_o free_a of_o our_o charity_n when_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o too_o prodigal_a of_o our_o commendation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o note_v man_n action_n whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o be_v as_o copious_a as_o you_o will_v in_o magnify_v your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n be_v very_o good_a most_o certain_a that_o you_o can_v tread_v awry_o yet_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o negligence_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o demonstrative_a what_o will_v our_o sluggish_a spirit_n say_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o world_n his_o glory_n can_v be_v raise_v high_a than_o it_o be_v by_o our_o jubilee_n and_o song_n or_o by_o our_o instrument_n of_o music_n no_o though_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o as_o loud_o as_o clap_n of_o thunder_n but_o for_o all_o this_o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o glorify_v he_o if_o it_o will_v bring_v yourself_o to_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v no_o amplification_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n agree_v then_o and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o high_a advancement_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o homage_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v abundant_o reward_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o exalt_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o people_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o name_n within_o thy_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o their_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n life_n continual_o to_o bless_v he_o and_o sound_v forth_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v look_v this_o way_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o the_o other_o to_o a_o magistrate_n second_o st._n peter_n grant_v it_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a people_n yè_fw-fr be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n two_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sweet_o and_o devout_o and_o all_o christian_n shall_v become_v priest_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o the_o holy_a portion_n of_o god_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v become_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v oblation_n upon_o oblation_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a oblation_n i_o press_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o forget_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o often_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o altar_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o missal_n that_o we_o or_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o do_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v for_o no_o man_n can_v ascribe_v much_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o out_o of_o a_o large_a capacity_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n according_a to_o his_o due_a excellency_n but_o it_o will_v procreate_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o though_o god_n honour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v before_o by_o praise_n and_o glorification_n four_o we_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a virtue_n great_a than_o faith_n that_o believe_v all_o mystery_n great_a than_o hope_n that_o expect_v all_o promise_n and_o therefore_o great_a because_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v vanish_v away_o so_o to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v our_o omnipotent_a creator_n be_v far_o above_o all_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n because_o nothing_o else_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o when_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o confession_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o none_o shall_v deny_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_v for_o man_n shall_v eat_v angel_n food_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n no_o alm_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v life_n without_o want_n and_o scarcity_n no_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n no_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o intercession_n for_o they_o that_o suffer_v but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n continue_v and_o supply_v all_o the_o rest_n incessant_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v blessing_n of_o god_n because_o it_o
to_o comfort_v we_o whether_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o his_o nostril_n to_o consume_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o blow_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o compassion_n to_o revive_v we_o whether_o he_o give_v or_o whether_o he_o take_v away_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v in_o job_n the_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n be_v divers_a but_o the_o effect_n upon_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v you_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o visit_v be_v also_o take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n exod._n four_o 31._o the_o people_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v israel_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n then_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n job_n x._o 12._o and_o once_o more_o for_o all_o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o do_v great_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n psal_n lxv_o and_o welcome_v be_v that_o visitation_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o peace_n and_o good_a will_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n he_o do_v look_v out_o his_o sheep_n and_o visit_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v visit_v his_o flock_n ezek._n xxxiv_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o express_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n again_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n luke_n seven_o 16._o god_n can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o benign_a and_o a_o courteous_a visitation_n but_o because_o the_o word_n will_v extend_v to_o divers_a particular_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n i_o will_v do_v it_o right_o to_o lay_v they_o forth_o distinct_o 1._o to_o visit_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v a_o charitable_a office_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n according_a to_o that_o place_n mat._n twenty-five_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n because_o it_o languish_v of_o a_o sore_a disease_n miseri_fw-la erant_fw-la quos_fw-la visitavit_fw-la captivi_fw-la quos_fw-la redemit_fw-la we_o be_v far_o go_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v visit_v we_o be_v wretched_a bondman_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v redeem_v visitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la plebem_fw-la long_fw-mi infirmitate_fw-la tabescentem_fw-la say_v bede_n upon_o my_o text_n long_o have_v the_o jew_n consume_v in_o their_o sin_n faint_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a succour_n near_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n than_o come_v the_o great_a physician_n to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_n as_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a grief_n if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o indeficient_a fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o whosoever_o touch_v he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o ghostly_a imperfection_n or_o at_o least_o their_o malignity_n shall_v be_v assuage_v 2._o visitare_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o diminutive_a from_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o glance_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o any_o great_a heed_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v a_o composit_a and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rem_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspicere_fw-la cujus_fw-la egeat_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o thing_n very_o remarkable_o with_o that_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o it_o want_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o priest_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o levite_n look_v on_o and_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o samaritan_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v on_o he_o with_o a_o commiserate_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o to_o none_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o steadfast_o and_o with_o a_o melt_a mercy_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o his_o very_a bowel_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o another_o be_v a_o voluntary_a courtesy_n a_o act_n of_o kindness_n that_o have_v no_o compulsion_n or_o unwillingness_n in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o visit_v any_o place_n or_o person_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_o they_o he_o may_v keep_v away_o but_o you_o can_v imagine_v more_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n in_o any_o one_o than_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o that_o baseness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n immediate_o follow_v christ_n willingness_n to_o accept_v the_o motion_n o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n heb._n x._o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v entertain_v more_o hearty_o more_o cheerful_o he_o that_o say_v in_o solomon_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o child_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n he_o say_v also_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n viij_o 31._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o friendliness_n in_o the_o appellation_n no_o man_n visit_v another_o but_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o incarnation_n tit._n iii._o 4._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o nay_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o have_v such_o familiar_a conversation_n among_o we_o when_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n the_o scripture_n express_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n talk_v with_o more_o but_o to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o visit_v we_o as_o one_o neighbour_n and_o well-willer_n do_v another_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v much_o more_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o strain_n of_o love_n this_o very_a word_n therefore_o that_o he_o visit_v we_o be_v enough_o to_o exalt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o he_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v scandalous_a life_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o pharisee_n give_v he_o a_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o lazarus_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n john_n xi_o because_o he_o do_v often_o resort_v to_o bethany_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n belove_a since_o this_o visitation_n have_v declare_v we_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v visit_v we_o that_o he_o do_v burst_v the_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o that_o be_v offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o godhead_n to_o unite_v it_o in_o one_o person_n with_o our_o corruptible_a substance_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n nay_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o man_n here_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o visit_v we_o far_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o unperfect_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o son_n neither_o be_v we_o visit_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n be_v strange_o take_v with_o it_o god_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n when_o they_o suppose_v barnabas_n to_o be_v jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n since_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o their_o own_o deceit_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o
so_o notorious_a that_o all_o heathen_a history_n which_o touch_v upon_o those_o time_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o it_o second_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n not_o low_o the_o star_n which_o usher_v they_o through_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o three_o when_o they_o come_v to_o judea_n they_o take_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v christ_n there_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v carry_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a place_n thus_o far_o upon_o one_o opinion_n you_o shall_v now_o hair_n what_o some_o say_v and_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o other_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n be_v their_o constant_a companion_n all_o their_o journey_n and_o that_o it_o rest_v over_o all_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a they_o consider_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v along_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wheresoever_o they_o remove_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o camp_n but_o this_o star_n attend_v the_o gospel_n as_o tha●_n cloud_n attend_v the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v as_o constant_a in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o some_o go_v further_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o remove_v the_o cloud_n with_o his_o motion_n when_o the_o israelite_n march_v away_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o hittites_n exod._n xxiii_o so_o a_o angel_n do_v move_v this_o star_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o say_v st._n austin_n mark_v how_o that_o light_n vanish_v not_o away_o till_o they_o take_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la motus_fw-la sideris_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la plena_fw-la rationis_fw-la i_o will_v never_o say_v a_o inanimate_a star_n can_v so_o guide_v itself_o but_o by_o angelical_a virtue_n no_o bright_a star_n do_v shine_v upon_o that_o city_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o stiff-necked_a jew_n be_v congregat_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_a and_o their_o understanding_n do_v not_o see_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o at_o his_o passion_n there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v neither_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o his_o incarnation_n if_o this_o be_v portend_v it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a star_n that_o go_v with_o the_o magi_n all_o the_o way_n till_o they_o be_v house_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o cloud_n pass_v on_o before_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o mount_n sinah_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n thus_o far_o upon_o collation_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a there_o be_v other_o reason_n assay_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o star_n keep_v way_n with_o they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n loe_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v if_o it_o marshal_v they_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethlehem_n why_o not_o also_o from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n the_o scribe_n have_v tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v so_o much_o to_o see_v the_o star_n again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v it_o vanish_v moreover_o the_o star_n vanish_v when_o they_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v there_o and_o ask_v for_o he_o but_o if_o their_o leader_n have_v forsake_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o shine_v they_o will_v have_v ask_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o by_o what_o art_n can_v they_o collect_v that_o a_o star_n glare_v in_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o east_n and_o wag_v no_o further_o shall_v notify_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o neighbour_a country_n and_o what_o skill_v it_o that_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o holy_a thing_n be_v common_a in_o those_o day_n and_o well_o know_v yet_o the_o lord_n choose_v not_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o overpassed_a they_o or_o perhaps_o the_o star_n be_v visible_a to_o these_o wiseman_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o say_v the_o text_n mat._n iii._o 16._o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o any_o beside_o do_v see_v it_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o act_n xxii_o 9_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o many_o other_o may_v behold_v this_o star_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v send_v but_o make_v some_o construction_n of_o humane_a reason_n upon_o it_o wide_a mistake_n upon_o heavenly_a token_n as_o when_o god_n answer_v christ_n prayer_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v both_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o the_o people_n say_v it_o thunder_v not_o to_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n because_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o neither_o opinion_n this_o be_v sure_a the_o star_n hide_v itself_o away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o recover_v sight_n of_o it_o again_o before_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v back_o his_o comfort_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o time_n from_o those_o that_o be_v gracious_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n will_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o stand_v sure_a because_o they_o have_v stumble_v but_o at_o last_o before_o their_o journey_n be_v do_v before_o they_o end_v their_o day_n the_o light_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n of_o enquiry_n be_v what_o aptitude_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o bring_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o christ_n outward_a aptitude_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n nay_o sometime_o the_o mean_n use_v seem_v most_o repugnant_a to_o bring_v that_o end_n to_o pass_v who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o publican_n a_o disciple_n have_v be_v to_o call_v he_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o quite_o to_o give_v over_o his_o traffic_n yet_o this_o wrought_v well_o with_o st._n matthew_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n will_v the_o soon_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o she_o be_v upbraid_v to_o be_v a_o concubine_n he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yet_o this_o way_n do_v take_v with_o she_o these_o be_v course_n to_o pose_v natural_a reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o with_o sundry_a other_o person_n the_o lord_n do_v descend_v in_o a_o familiar_a way_n to_o their_o capacity_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o heaven_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o notion_n baptism_n or_o wash_v often_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n the_o more_o ordinary_a the_o soon_o do_v christ_n use_v it_o to_o be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n fishermen_z be_v put_v into_o admiration_n of_o christ_n power_n by_o a_o mighty_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o text_n whereupon_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n be_v their_o own_o altar_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o the_o eastern_a philosopher_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sphere_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n be_v attract_v by_o a_o wonderful_a star_n to_o the_o first_o taste_n of_o christianity_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la materia_fw-la erroris_fw-la fieret_fw-la occasi●_n salutis_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n that_o contemplation_n of_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n you_o see_v what_o aptitude_n there_o be_v in_o a_o star_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o wiseman_n there_o be_v other_o apt_a proportion_n in_o it_o which_o piety_n and_o good_a meditation_n have_v frame_v first_o to_o show_v that_o god_n
ordination_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v and_o make_v it_o so_o wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o among_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o defy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o professor_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o outward_o be_v discern_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o unless_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o seal_v and_o assure_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o touch_v baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v a_o church_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o evident_a token_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o man_n if_o that_o mark_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v omit_v though_o baptism_n as_o i_o will_v show_v instant_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o invisible_a incorporation_n of_o infant_n in_o to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n give_v they_o that_o visible_a incition_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o that_o must_v be_v our_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o else_o we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o shepherd_n in_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n we_o read_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o pleasant_a river_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o fruit_n for_o sustenance_n so_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o have_v spiritual_a sustenance_n for_o life_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o water_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n without_o these_o two_o it_o be_v no_o more_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n may_v say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o my_o next_o proposition_n consist_v of_o these_o term_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v paynim_n mahometan_n altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n but_o at_o last_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v such_o convert_v must_v desire_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o water_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v need_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v first_o i_o say_v they_o must_v desire_v it_o cordial_o and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o humility_n therefore_o to_o pluck_v down_o our_o high_a imagination_n see_v the_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n he_o have_v make_v man_n subject_a to_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v much_o beneath_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sanctify_a instrument_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n great_a scorn_n at_o first_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o whole_a river_n to_o recover_v his_o leprosy_n now_o le●t_v any_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o insolent_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o small_a thing_n for_o his_o salvation_n they_o that_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n must_v come_v to_o a_o font_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n in_o token_n that_o christ_n blood_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v kneel_v and_o fall_v down_o likewise_o at_o god_n table_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o crumb_n and_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o element_n as_o poor_a rubbish_n for_o so_o great_a a_o purpose_n he_o despise_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a propriety_n of_o faith_n to_o long_o for_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o hart_n thirst_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o that_o set_v those_o mystery_n at_o a_o low_a price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o soul_n benefit_n whether_o he_o use_v they_o or_o no_o the_o devil_n have_v pu_v he_o up_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o want_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o uncircumcised_a gen._n xvii_o 13._o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n belove_a if_o a_o israelite_n child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o child_n account_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o a_o israelite_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o a_o stranger_n within_o his_o gate_n do_v despise_v circumcision_n that_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o three_o proposition_n touch_v convert_v of_o ripe_a age_n be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v baptism_n and_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n will_v accept_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n two_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n imply_v a_o strict_a command_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o limit_n and_o mitigation_n mar._n xuj_o 16._o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v with_o what_o wariness_n the_o word_n be_v repeat_v not_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v perish_v only_o the_o other_o member_n be_v take_v into_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o avoid_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o disdain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o necessity_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v unrevenged_a hear_v in_o another_o place_n what_o he_o press_v more_o strict_o upon_o nicodemus_n joh._n iii._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o time_n limit_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o instant_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o force_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o soon_a that_o it_o take_v place_n be_v not_o till_o anon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o word_n give_v go_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o joh._n vi_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v nor_o put_v in_o force_n till_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o text_n before_o cite_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o limitation_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_v the_o matter_n on_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n where_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o not_o always_o necessary_o both_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n bernard_n in_o his_o 77_o epistle_n to_o hugo_n write_v more_o diligent_o i_o think_v than_o any_o before_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o
and_o fall_v to_o they_o again_o seven_o time_n and_o no_o less_o and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n till_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o he_o see_v a_o little_a cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o will_v give_v over_o for_o seven_o time_n seven_o repulse_n and_o will_v not_o be_v importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v pity_v his_o desire_n shall_v be_v successful_a such_o constant_a such_o contrite_a devotion_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n what_o be_v incense_n but_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o no_o part_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o prayer_n you_o will_v remember_v my_o say_n perhaps_o when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o your_o last_o sickness_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o prayer_n be_v that_o address_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o i_o know_v the_o most_o of_o you_o have_v rather_o spend_v your_o pain_n another_o way_n but_o at_o that_o last_o hour_n of_o anxiety_n unless_o god_n forsake_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o zealous_a prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n draw_v into_o my_o text_n from_o another_o evangelist_n therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o bede_n observation_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a benediction_n it_o draw_v god_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o motion_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o if_o a_o ship_n lie_v at_o anchor_n toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n you_o may_v pluck_v the_o cable_n with_o your_o hand_n and_o think_v to_o hale_v the_o ship_n to_o you_o but_o the_o cable_n be_v of_o strong_a tack_n will_v pluck_v you_o to_o the_o ship_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v confident_a he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v burst_v the_o heaven_n 1._o o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o our_o highpriest_n jesus_n offer_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v end_v but_o i_o will_v you_o will_v diligent_o begin_v to_o practice_v it_o three_o i_o shall_v recite_v it_o before_o you_o how_o this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o to_o glorify_v christ_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v loe_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o open_v manifest_o for_o the_o view_n of_o all_o beholder_n that_o be_v present_a but_o open_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o his_o inauguration_n to_o honour_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o endless_a death_n and_o captivity_n therefore_o imagine_v not_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a heaven_n do_v seem_v unveil_v to_o discover_v all_o their_o glory_n but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o firmament_n do_v spangle_v like_o a_o canopy_n advance_v in_o state_n over_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o may_v betoken_v his_o celestial_a dignity_n the_o father_n at_o this_o baptism_n proclaim_v he_o from_o above_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o love_n where_o it_o light_v consist_v not_o in_o sweet_a word_n of_o affection_n only_o he_o do_v attire_v the_o air_n in_o most_o princely_a beauty_n to_o honour_v his_o well-beloved_a in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v contrariwise_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n deny_v his_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o region_n above_o do_v never_o look_v so_o terrible_a as_o then_o with_o black_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n for_o he_o carry_v the_o malediction_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n when_o god_n take_v punishment_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n we_o read_v of_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v near_o to_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o dolorous_a hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n belike_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n so_o ingrate_a and_o pitiful_a to_o behold_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n that_o the_o heaven_n 37._o which_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o bless_a spirit_n be_v open_v ut_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la esset_fw-la miraculum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n may_v take_v this_o amiable_a spectacle_n into_o their_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n for_o will_v it_o not_o ravish_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n to_o peep_v into_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a in_o the_o river_n jordan_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n to_o baptize_v he_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o the_o babylonish_n bondage_n the_o deliverance_n be_v so_o gladsome_a to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o receive_v her_o ancient_a inhabitant_n again_o that_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o young_a sheep_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v among_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v as_o if_o the_o ground_n can_v have_v cleave_v for_o joy_n act_v four_o 31._o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v to_o burst_v themselves_o for_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v initiate_v into_o his_o royal_a office_n the_o earth_n be_v obsequious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a the_o heaven_n do_v honour_n christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o second_o man_n be_v from_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a now_o i_o come_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o miracle_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n afford_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o dove_n descend_v a_o voice_n from_o above_o proclaim_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rejoice_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a laver_n of_o baptism_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o we_o not_o that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o due_a to_o he_o before_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v he_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n rest_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a substance_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v that_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n nor_o do_v his_o father_n then_o begin_v to_o call_v he_o son_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o when_o god_n speak_v and_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n from_o heaven_n christ_n turn_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n joh._n twelve_o 30._o likewise_o he_o may_v expound_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n restincta_fw-la est_fw-la aquis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la romphaea_n flammatilis_fw-la quae_fw-la claudit_fw-la paradisum_fw-la say_v ratbertus_n a_o fiery_a flame_a sword_n debar_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n by_o god_n appointment_n which_o flame_n be_v mystical_o quench_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v i_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n no_o more_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o if_o marriage_n be_v call_v honourable_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o a_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n then_o baptism_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o bless_a because_o he_o be_v more_o than_o present_a at_o it_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o scripture_n say_v loe_o or_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a open_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o how_o can_v we_o behold_v it_o if_o open_a and_o immediate_o shut_v again_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v but_o if_o they_o always_o stand_v open_a by_o the_o meritorious_a redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a phrase_n to_o say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v
1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n can_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o their_o custom_n that_o particular_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a seat_n do_v keep_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o who_o have_v endure_v hard_a encounter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o into_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n or_o some_o other_o stern_a calamity_n who_o be_v call_v confessor_n or_o into_o blood_n and_o death_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v well_o institute_v in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o victory_n who_o will_v not_o let_v that_o truth_n be_v overcome_v which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n therefore_o their_o memory_n be_v keep_v fresh_a every_o year_n for_o a_o double_a benefit_n sake_n say_v minutius_n felix_n defunctis_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la dabatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o dead_a be_v much_o renown_v and_o the_o live_n be_v no_o less_o edify_v by_o their_o example_n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o remember_v this_o for_o ever_o famous_a conflict_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n who_o gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n magnify_v he_o therefore_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n praise_v he_o in_o his_o noble_a act_n praise_v he_o in_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o whole_a battery_n of_o hell_n against_o he_o his_o constancy_n to_o suffer_v it_o his_o victory_n to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n have_v not_o only_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o ash-wednesday_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n but_o every_o week_n in_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v the_o litany_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o our_o comfort_n by_o thy_o baptism_n fast_v and_o temptation_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o a_o great_a omission_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o divine_n i_o think_v if_o poet_n in_o their_o versify_n fury_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o war_n of_o troy_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o shall_v flag_n in_o set_v down_o the_o most_o terrible_a battle_n that_o ever_o be_v fight_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o trusty_a champion_n and_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n one_o against_o another_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o our_o negligence_n not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o every_o circumstance_n i_o for_o my_o part_n with_o all_o requisite_a industry_n and_o you_o with_o all_o attention_n i_o take_v this_o first_o verse_n therefore_o into_o my_o hand_n once_o again_o which_o be_v thus_o disparted_a into_o five_o point_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o part_n of_o humility_n wherein_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o tentation_n neither_o by_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n which_o satan_n choose_v with_o all_o despite_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o then_o say_v my_o text_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o go_v before_o immediate_o say_v st._n mark_n after_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 4._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o how_o christ_n be_v marshal_v to_o the_o combat_n he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o st._n luke_n more_o emphatical_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v the_o list_n where_o the_o combat_n be_v fight_v at_o least_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v fight_v the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o this_o time_n i_o must_v bend_v my_o meditation_n to_o the_o three_o of_o these_o particular_n have_v dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o in_o their_o place_n before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o satan_n think_v he_o nick_v very_o right_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pittacus_n of_o greece_n know_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o you_o enterprise_n yet_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o the_o time_n which_o he_o think_v be_v most_o in_o season_n be_v most_o out_o of_o season_n it_o be_v no_o such_o a_o critical_a hour_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o why_o be_v christ_n tempt_v then_o so_o lie_v the_o question_n and_o thus_o i_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v late_o baptize_v 22._o then_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o purification_n than_o the_o engine_n of_o iniquity_n be_v plant_v to_o overthrow_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n into_o our_o former_a filthiness_n after_o we_o have_v vow_v a_o new_a life_n to_o god_n this_o have_v be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v speed_v and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n a_o penitent_a that_o have_v new_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o unclean_a conversation_n new_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n go_v upon_o a_o ticklish_a ground_n and_o stand_v not_o so_o sure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o throw_v down_o lucerna_fw-la recens_fw-la extincta_fw-la levi_fw-la flatu_fw-la accenditur_fw-la granaten_v how_o often_o have_v you_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o by_o a_o mischance_n and_o blow_v the_o snuff_n present_o while_o it_o be_v hot_a it_o flame_v again_o so_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v but_o late_o correct_v in_o a_o good_a convert_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n blow_v not_o present_o upon_o the_o snuff_n for_o a_o easy_a matter_n will_v make_v it_o flame_n again_o a_o man_n that_o have_v late_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n must_v keep_v a_o midsummer_n watch_v over_o it_o a_o double_a guard_n more_o than_o he_o shall_v need_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o custom_n and_o continuance_n so_o chrysologus_fw-la do_v abet_v this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o give_v upon_o my_o text_n diabolus_fw-la primordia_fw-la boni_fw-la pulsat_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la ortu_fw-la festinat_fw-la extinguere_fw-la satan_n have_v a_o more_o malicious_a aim_n than_o ordinary_a at_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v crop_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o small_a bird_n can_v pick_v off_o the_o blossom_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o that_o blossom_n be_v not_o nibble_v away_o but_o grow_v a_o fair_a apple_n the_o hurt_n be_v small_a that_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n can_v do_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n upon_o maturity_n of_o holiness_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v well_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n those_o unclean_a harpy_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o annoy_v we_o scit_fw-la quod_fw-la fundata_fw-la subvertere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o former_a author_n satan_n want_v no_o sagacity_n to_o observe_v his_o advantage_n but_o be_v aware_a that_o if_o the_o camp_n put_v their_o spade_n into_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o cast_v their_o trench_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v displant_v a_o army_n that_o be_v not_o long_o set_v down_o before_o a_o place_n be_v more_o easy_o remove_v so_o i_o say_v once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o may_v roll_n the_o same_o stone_n no_o more_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o great_a impediment_n from_o the_o tempter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o good_a work_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o war_n as_o when_o they_o first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o many_o faction_n bandy_v against_o david_n when_o he_o
corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n immediate_o before_o my_o text_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o the_o business_n after_o my_o text_n concern_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o assault_v he_o with_o many_o tentation_n therefore_o the_o quaere_fw-la arise_v which_o of_o these_o do_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o syriack_n determine_v it_o plain_o ductus_fw-la â_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n that_o certain_o the_o syriack_n paraphrase_n take_v it_o from_o st._n luke_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o the_o original_a text_n do_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v parallel_v it_o plain_o anon_o with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xx_o 22_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o devil_n approach_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a for_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o begin_v his_o tentation_n till_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v in_o the_o distress_n of_o hunger_n like_o a_o weak_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o this_o place_n where_o he_o fast_v for_o then_o the_o tentation_n have_v begin_v before_o he_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v he_o be_v the_o influence_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v he_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o inward_a instigation_n or_o remove_v he_o sudden_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o which_o be_v call_v outward_a translocation_n each_o way_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o both_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v favour_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o sundry_a evangelist_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o st._n luke_n chap._n four_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o inspire_v that_o resolution_n into_o he_o and_o do_v assist_v continual_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v transport_v thither_o in_o some_o wonderful_a rapture_n and_o my_o text_n be_v read_v thus_o in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la to_o lead_v up_o have_v either_o regard_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v by_o far_o the_o high_a ground_n in_o respect_n of_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o air_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n where_o he_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o meditation_n i_o dare_v not_o contend_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v both_o way_n upon_o christ_n both_o carry_v his_o body_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o instigate_a his_o mind_n no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o transport_v a_o body_n sudden_o through_o the_o air_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o a_o place_n of_o far_a distance_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o action_n and_o produce_v it_o or_o perhaps_o appoint_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o miracle_n impress_v a_o strange_a virtue_n into_o a_o material_a body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v on_o high_a in_o their_o body_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o mind_n not_o long_o since_o and_o sure_o before_o elias_n his_o last_o translation_n into_o heaven_n this_o do_v befall_v he_o often_o time_n obadiah_n be_v jealous_a of_o it_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ezekiel_n report_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imaginary_a than_o a_o real_a rapture_n but_o thus_o he_o ezek._n viij_o 3._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v i_o by_o a_o lock_n of_o my_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v in_o his_o imagination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v real_o and_o gregory_n meditate_v well_o upon_o it_o every_o regenerate_a person_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 7._o adhuc_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ima_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la his_o conversation_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v high_o than_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o direct_a instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n 37_o he_o be_v carry_v food_n to_o the_o reaper_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o crown_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v he_o in_o babylon_n neither_o need_v this_o be_v reject_v for_o apocryphal_a since_o there_o be_v a_o example_n to_o match_v it_o act_n viij_o 39_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o at_o gaza_n and_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n which_o two_o be_v forty_o mile_n distance_n after_o the_o best_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o linum_fw-la fumigans_fw-la a_o dusky_a faith_n and_o shine_v not_o clear_o may_v easy_o admit_v this_o for_o if_o the_o bird_n can_v cut_v the_o air_n with_o their_o gross_a wing_n natural_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n more_o nimble_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o motion_n by_o his_o supernatural_a power_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o those_o expositor_n who_o be_v squemish_o conceit_v against_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o frame_v this_o objection_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v miracle_n only_o to_o show_v trick_n as_o one_o will_v say_v no_o necessity_n require_v then_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi why_o may_v not_o christ_n have_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n step_v by_o step_n what_o occasion_n of_o moment_n shall_v urge_v the_o spirit_n to_o transport_v he_o belove_a it_o be_v thus_o far_o expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v vanish_v and_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n he_o be_v depart_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v do_v he_o upon_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v some_o thousand_o with_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n christ_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o sudden_a departure_n none_o know_v whither_o till_o his_o disciple_n meet_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n mat._n fourteen_o 23._o this_o be_v reason_n then_o sufficient_a to_o decline_v the_o people_n who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o spirit_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o a_o rapture_n into_o the_o wilderness_n why_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o take_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o next_o must_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v this_o heroical_a
good_a effect_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o free_a liberty_n it_o have_v which_o be_v help_v towards_o good_a work_n not_o take_v away_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o indifferency_n that_o it_o may_v cast_v away_o this_o initial_a grace_n or_o embrace_v it_o work_v fruitful_o with_o it_o or_o unfruitful_o this_o be_v that_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o other_o sensual_a man_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o leader_n through_o the_o servile_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v this_o first_o pittance_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o good_a life_n that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n though_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v actual_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n yet_o this_o grace_n of_o preparation_n many_o do_v resist_v out_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o will_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n i_o can_v speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o may_v in_o this_o subject_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o provocation_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o short_a rule_n and_o corollary_n to_o bear_v away_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n for_o as_o a_o vein_n and_o artery_n run_v together_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o convey_v blood_n wherein_o the_o life_n consist_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o some_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mystical_a therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v tell_v to_o no_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o the_o possibility_n of_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o previous_a grace_n and_o for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o we_o apply_v unto_o you_o the_o exhortation_n commination_n invitation_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v you_o true_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o last_o end_n at_o which_o we_o drive_v in_o all_o our_o sermon_n be_v your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o immediate_a and_o next_o end_n that_o we_o labour_v be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o diligence_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n be_v short_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o god_n do_v present_o hasten_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n of_o lydia_n of_o the_o jailor_n why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v one_o hour_n as_o soon_o as_o to_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v ten_o but_o usual_o there_o be_v large_a trial_n and_o with_o some_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n continue_v alone_o till_o anon_o before_o they_o end_v their_o life_n 4._o god_n forsake_v no_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v quench_v this_o grace_n and_o interrupt_v the_o chain_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o conversion_n prius_fw-la quam_fw-la deseratur_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la &_o multos_fw-la desertores_fw-la saepe_fw-la convertit_fw-la say_v prosper_n which_o be_v in_o part_n thus_o english_v 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 20._o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o solomon_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o a_o philosopher_n prov._n i_o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o will_v mock_v at_o their_o calamity_n but_o though_o he_o forsake_v none_o until_o they_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o forsake_v he_o so_o say_v prosper_n multos_fw-la desertores_fw-la saepe_fw-la convertit_fw-la peter_n and_o judas_n both_o do_v reject_v this_o grace_n of_o preparation_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v efficatious_a grace_n give_v to_o convert_v he_o the_o other_o have_v not_o this_o inequality_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v sound_v the_o depth_n 5._o some_o be_v much_o more_o large_o water_v with_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o preparatory_a grace_n all_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n but_o some_o have_v their_o cup_n brim_n full_a some_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o patience_n prove_v with_o few_o tentation_n yet_o none_o can_v just_o grudge_v why_o have_v he_o five_o talent_n and_o i_o but_o three_o why_o do_v god_n stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n to_o knock_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v for_o i_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n 6._o if_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o hinder_v if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o quench_v god_n will_v follow_v the_o soul_n with_o save_v grace_n not_o that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o precedaneus_fw-la help_v so_o well_o but_o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v we_o incur_v how_o stubborn_a how_o disobedient_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n here_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o misdeed_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o small_a endeavour_n as_o great_a accomplishment_n in_o a_o word_n the_o good_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a to_o salvation_n the_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v demeritorious_a and_o make_v they_o just_o undeserving_a to_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o show_v the_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n four_o i_o labour_v for_o the_o easy_a notion_n i_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v these_o intricate_a thing_n plain_a the_o four_o point_n will_v require_v a_o intelligent_a auditor_n with_o what_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v grace_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v prepare_v so_o i_o must_v speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o act_n of_o renovation_n and_o the_o will_v renew_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o renovation_n or_o conversion_n be_v best_a conceive_v in_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o what_o this_o convert_v grace_n add_v above_o that_o preparatory_a help_n 2._o god_n do_v work_v it_o alone_o and_o the_o will_n do_v passive_o receive_v it_o 3._o it_o do_v infallible_o attain_v its_o effect_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o violent_a compulsion_n upon_o the_o will_n 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o commination_n or_o to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o god_n first_o it_o add_v this_o above_o prevent_v initial_a grace_n that_o it_o do_v but_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o life_n but_o after_o this_o act_n we_o may_v say_v just_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o quench_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o divine_a assistance_n by_o their_o own_o evil_a will_n this_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a servant_n of_o christ_n god_n work_v by_o several_a quantity_n and_o dose_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v resist_v if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o in_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o though_o they_o can_v as_o in_o those_o in_o who_o he_o do_v conserve_v his_o preparatory_a grace_n 3._o in_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o act_n as_o in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v actual_o convert_v 4._o in_o other_o that_o shall_v never_o can_v nor_o will_v as_o in_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o heaven_n god_n foresee_v if_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o preparation_n all_o
nature_n non_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la aguntur_fw-la so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o renovation_n we_o be_v not_o fellow-worker_n but_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v whither_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n viij_o 14._o 4._o we_o know_v divine_a mystery_n best_o by_o negative_a expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v on_o four_a that_o this_o immission_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v no_o violent_a compulsion_n upon_o the_o will_n compulsion_n i_o say_v be_v a_o word_n of_o hostility_n and_o not_o of_o favour_n when_o god_n do_v his_o work_n in_o we_o thorough_o energetical_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o coaction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a cogite_fw-la intrare_fw-la compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la so_o prosper_v the_o great_a director_n of_o this_o way_n that_o i_o take_v hanc_fw-la abundantiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la potentem_fw-la ut_fw-la negemus_fw-la violentam_fw-la we_o believe_v this_o eminent_a abundant_a grace_n work_v with_o great_a power_n but_o not_o with_o violent_a compulsion_n for_o because_o of_o those_o previous_a preparation_n i_o speak_v of_o which_o make_v we_o know_v and_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o violent_a attraction_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o save_v that_o have_v positive_a repugnancy_n though_o in_o the_o momentary_a act_n of_o conversion_n he_o do_v add_v no_o auxiliary_a cooperancy_a nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o most_o abundant_a benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o offer_v coaction_n and_o force_v to_o the_o will_n that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v instant_o show_v its_o complacency_n and_o turn_v itself_o too_o god_n this_o efficacious_a motion_n be_v infuse_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n exercise_v and_o put_v into_o act_n by_o man_n for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v produce_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o altitude_n for_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la subjectum_fw-la istius_fw-la volitionis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la suae_fw-la volitionis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la instanti_fw-la i_o think_v very_o the_o not_o mark_v of_o this_o have_v cause_v much_o debate_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o subject_n upon_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o itself_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v my_o suffrage_n that_o say_v how_o these_o two_o can_v well_o be_v divide_v in_o time_n one_o from_o another_o god_n operation_n convert_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o man_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n no_o object_n can_v be_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o must_v affect_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n inspiration_n be_v first_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o then_o man_n embrace_v and_o assent_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o agitation_n of_o this_o divine_a motion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n but_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a attraction_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v no_o way_n rough_a and_o against_o nature_n but_o above_o it_o for_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o free_a will_n but_o the_o perfection_n witness_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o which_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n three_o 17._o five_o i_o annex_v that_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n be_v not_o well_o express_v when_o it_o be_v entitle_v but_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o sure_o of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o power_n be_v less_o free_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v persuasion_n may_v labour_v upon_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o a_o orator_n but_o the_o most_o flexanimous_a rhetorician_n that_o ever_o speak_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n out_o of_o humane_a capacity_n what_o moral_a persuasion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z james_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o show_v i_o any_o ground_n here_o for_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o be_v probable_a allegation_n of_o reason_n not_o a_o word_n more_o speak_v than_o follow_v i_o or_o perhaps_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n few_o word_n god_n know_v but_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a impression_n be_v secret_o instill_v into_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o celestial_a irradiation_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n who_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o contemptible_a and_o his_o society_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n most_o dangerous_a persuasion_n can_v but_o propound_v a_o end_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o like_v the_o end_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o disperse_v the_o word_n have_v the_o office_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v and_o persuade_v likewise_o and_o prevail_v above_o his_o maker_n persuasion_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n iii._o therefore_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v good_a than_o satan_n to_o produce_v evil_a therefore_o his_o work_n consist_v not_o in_o persuade_v but_o in_o govern_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n final_o to_o dispatch_v this_o point_n i_o say_v this_o potent_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o convert_v grace_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o exhortation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o matter_n object_v against_o this_o but_o at_o the_o last_o you_o will_v find_v all_o stick_n at_o this_o knot_n for_o after_o some_o wrangle_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v confess_v god_n can_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o what_o act_n he_o please_v and_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n to_o work_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n the_o angry_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o remove_n away_o that_o liberty_n and_o indifferency_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n can_v consist_v with_o this_o order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o upon_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o pelagius_n quarrel_v st._n austin_n for_o say_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v i_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v o_o lord_n and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o please_v but_o take_v all_o my_o answer_n like_o grape_n upon_o a_o cluster_n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n know_v we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o illumination_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v free_o and_o mere_o wrought_v by_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o stumble_v at_o convert_v grace_n that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v command_v we_o and_o god_n altogether_o cause_v it_o and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o preparatory_a grace_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n frame_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v thus_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n xviii_o 31._o there_o be_v a_o command_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o there_o he_o do_v execute_v in_o we_o what_o himself_o command_v it_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v and_o admire_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o when_o god_n will_v work_v that_o good_a by_o his_o spirit_n within_o we_o which_o he_o may_v in_o rigour_n without_o that_o extraordinary_a help_n exact_v of_o we_o 3._o whither_o will_v divinity_n be_v toss_v about_o if_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o just_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n command_v
such_o excellent_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perform_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v with_o a_o vehement_a and_o a_o flagrant_a devotion_n 4._o he_o command_v and_o he_o fulfil_v and_o he_o reward_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o no_o work_n of_o we_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o name_n for_o evermore_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n st._n austin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o society_n encourage_v i_o that_o these_o answer_n be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o objection_n jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la sed_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o effect_v that_o willingness_n in_o man_n he_o say_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o convert_v grace_n and_o i_o think_v it_o most_o comfortable_a to_o put_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n xvii_o 5._o to_o dispatch_v all_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o five_o point_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o subsequent_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n which_o co-operate_v and_o assist_v we_o after_o our_o conversion_n this_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o all_o dissentious_a part_n conjoin_v and_o accord_v that_o voluntas_fw-la liberata_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la eliciendum_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v conquer_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o convert_v grace_n be_v make_v free_a and_o then_o it_o free_o conjoyn_v itself_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n then_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o own_o diligence_n never_o want_v the_o direct_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o act_n of_o often_o do_v well_o then_o we_o do_v further_o and_o promote_v those_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o a_o plentiful_a or_o unplentiful_a increase_n this_o be_v not_o passive_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n v._n 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o word_n this_o distinction_n reach_v over_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o principal_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o justify_v man_n without_o which_o regeneration_n can_v consist_v these_o be_v they_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o true_a belief_n a_o faithful_a conclusion_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v grace_n do_v so_o attend_v the_o production_n of_o these_o action_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n make_v we_o able_a for_o these_o thing_n willing_a to_o do_v and_o actual_o to_o perfect_v those_o necessary_a part_n of_o salvation_n other_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a to_o shun_v this_o or_o that_o evil_n all_o these_o especilly_a and_o particular_o consider_v do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o save_a health_n as_o to_o the_o very_a make_n or_o mar_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a good_a instance_n the_o motion_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v more_o or_o less_o but_o sufficient_a to_o have_v keep_v they_o blameless_a in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o we_o sin_v often_o and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n through_o our_o own_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o affection_n i_o will_v conclude_v you_o see_v how_o diverse_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o many_o sundry_a way_n we_o be_v assoil_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o spiritual_a good_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v total_o and_o with_o no_o assistance_n of_o vitiate_a nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o first_o good_a preparatory_a grace_n in_o the_o will_n from_o thenceforth_o unto_o conversion_n this_o previous_a preparatory_a grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a or_o uneffectual_a by_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n wherein_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o freewill_n be_v move_v the_o lord_n do_v turn_v our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o the_o will_n for_o the_o act_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a action_n in_o turn_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o subsequent_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o will_n be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n work_v together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o celestial_a inspiration_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v too_o brief_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o discourse_n give_v god_n grace_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o infirmity_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o our_o saviour_n tentation_n mat._n four_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a many_o thing_n be_v right_o apply_v by_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o the_o first_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o this_o business_n be_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 2._o the_o israelite_n pass_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o a_o great_a and_o solitary_a wilderness_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v after_o his_o baptism_n into_o the_o great_a wilderness_n of_o judaea_n a_o place_n uninhabited_a by_o man_n for_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mar._n i._n 13._o then_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o foot_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a their_o soul_n faint_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o place_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a 4._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n so_o they_o have_v bloody_a war_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o fight_v against_o i_o may_v israel_n then_o say_v so_o many_o a_o time_n do_v the_o legion_n of_o hell_n attempt_v i_o may_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v yea_o many_o time_n do_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o on_o the_o one_o side_n here_o be_v first_o the_o red_a sea_n than_o a_o journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o scarcity_n of_o food_n than_o war_n and_o fight_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v first_o a_o baptism_n than_o a_o sequester_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o a_o long_a fast_a and_o then_o a_o long_a conflict_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o forlorn_a and_o despicable_a fashion_n before_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o be_v much_o scorn_v and_o vilify_v so_o god_n provide_v we_o seem_v in_o their_o sight_n but_o as_o grasshopper_n say_v caleb_n and_o josuah_n this_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n forth_o to_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o in_o all_o point_n do_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o satan_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o one_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n there_o he_o continue_v in_o great_a necessity_n as_o one_o who_o none_o will_v succour_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o food_n supply_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n adversarium_fw-la non_fw-la virtutis_fw-la jactatione_n sed_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ostentione_n provocat_n thus_o he_o provoke_v and_o draw_v satan_n out_o against_o himself_o not_o by_o a_o boast_a challenge_n but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o
receiver_n also_o we_o apply_v general_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n for_o although_o god_n only_o pardon_v sin_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o priest_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o admit_v their_o work_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o they_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o special_a motive_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n this_o last_o be_v it_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n ordinary_o beget_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n private_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v prove_v this_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v for_o eternal_a life_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v on_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o can_v a_o man_n infallible_o infer_v but_o i_o do_v through_o god_n grace_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v a_o man_n search_n into_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n by_o a_o firm_a willing_a and_o unfeigned_a assent_n but_o also_o by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o by_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n sure_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o action_n when_o it_o understand_v when_o it_o assent_v it_o know_v itself_o to_o assent_v when_o it_o desire_v it_o know_v itself_o to_o desire_v when_o it_o resolve_v it_o know_v itself_o to_o resolve_v much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o examine_v itself_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o plain_a for_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n than_o for_o this_o rom._n viij_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o we_o can_v feel_v this_o witness_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v and_o why_o else_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o feel_v and_o try_v that_o good_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 5._o the_o true_a sorrowful_a penitent_n have_v not_o less_o comfort_n now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o while_o he_o live_v in_o jury_n it_o be_v gracious_o speak_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o have_v pray_v peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o let_v peter_n know_v so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v that_o comfortable_a persuasion_n they_o that_o oppose_v frame_v this_o retorsion_n some_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o they_o attain_v unto_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o say_v st._n peter_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 10._o this_o exhortation_n be_v frustrate_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n for_o that_o work_n if_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o st._n paul_n protest_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o we_o many_o more_o of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n draw_v his_o persuasion_n from_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n rom._n viij_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n because_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o sake_n because_o with_o he_o he_o will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o now_o i_o will_v draw_v up_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o first_o conclusion_n 1._o nothing_o but_o true_a faith_n can_v breed_v this_o particular_a application_n that_o any_o regenerate_a person_n shall_v have_v affiance_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o in_o all_o but_o be_v keep_v back_o in_o many_o by_o tentation_n affliction_n weakness_n want_v of_o instruction_n 3._o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 4._o many_o without_o presumption_n have_v that_o steadfast_a and_o infallible_a comfort_n of_o christ_n mercy_n apply_v unto_o themselves_o 5._o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v it_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o beget_v it_o if_o they_o will_v well_o examine_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o cavil_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o point_n single_a unless_o he_o remember_v they_o all_o together_o the_o second_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v beget_v this_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o faithful_a by_o cause_v they_o to_o examine_v what_o good_a fruit_n they_o have_v produce_v already_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v firm_o resolve_v to_o produce_v hereafter_o let_v a_o well-guided_n conscience_n search_v how_o contrite_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v what_o good_a work_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o i_o mean_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o frailty_n examine_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o fear_v of_o infamy_n or_o for_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o leave_v all_o we_o have_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o lose_v our_o integrity_n examine_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o god_n word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o strong_a and_o serious_a resolution_n you_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n if_o you_o find_v a_o good_a account_n then_o conclude_v i_o feel_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o feel_v by_o these_o good_a effect_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o if_o any_o look_n for_o enthusiasm_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v whisper_v this_o to_o they_o in_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v mark_v by_o what_o index_n st._n paul_n direct_v we_o 1._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o st._n john_n clean_a throughout_o his_o first_o epistle_n hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n st._n austin_n thus_o upon_o it_o for_o a_o interpreter_n let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o find_v there_o brotherly_a charity_n 5._o let_v he_o be_v secure_a for_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o i_o admonish_v you_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o imagine_v to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o whether_o our_o charity_n be_v root_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o in_o examination_n of_o particular_a action_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o deceit_n much_o mistake_n this_o cause_v doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o supposition_n and_o intermission_n of_o confidence_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o st._n austin_n plead_v on_o my_o side_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o brother_n better_a than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n some_o there_o be_v and_o not_o a_o few_o who_o will_v cloy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n with_o this_o absurdity_n that_o many_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o run_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o and_o how_o grievous_a sin_n they_o commit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o mark_v this_o second_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v this_o cavillation_n
exercise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o heal_v the_o impotent_a the_o donatist_n pen_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n for_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n god_n say_v to_o the_o spouse_n mystical_o vbi_fw-la pascis_fw-la vbi_fw-la cubas_fw-la sub_fw-la meridie_fw-la cant._n i._n 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n as_o if_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o southern_a part_n or_o meridian_n be_v it_o not_o as_o wonderful_a to_o fetch_v the_o cardinalitian_n dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o text_n 1_o sam._n two_o 8._o domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o or_o adoration_n of_o image_n from_o this_o text_n that_o jacob_n worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n xi_o 21._o and_o be_v not_o a_o lay_v presbytery_n screw_v in_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n from_o this_o quite_o mistake_a citation_n 1_o tim._n v_o 17._o let_v the_o presbytery_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o task_n to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o reckon_n for_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o almost_o all_o sin_n will_v shroud_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pureness_n of_o that_o fountain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pudle_v though_o dirty_a swine_n do_v wallow_v in_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o run_v headlong_o into_o it_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sea_n here_o he_o tumble_v about_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o psalm_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o et_fw-la malè_fw-la quod_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v use_v it_o most_o blasphemous_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o rather_o magic_a and_o incantation_n for_o first_o according_a to_o st._n hierom_n the_o psalm_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o member_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v main_o contend_v against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o david_n make_v the_o hymn_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o pious_a man_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o do_v quite_o abuse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o safety_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o promise_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v throw_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o be_v his_o own_o great_a enemy_n 3._o he_o curtal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v out_o these_o most_o emphatical_a word_n in_o omnibus_fw-la viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n sure_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v these_o word_n 4._o for_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o a_o man_n way_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la truncare_fw-la autoritates_fw-la this_o be_v a_o devilish_a craft_n which_o god_n abhor_v to_o lop_v off_o somewhat_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o remainder_n may_v do_v hurt_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n god_n be_v most_o high_o abuse_v when_o his_o say_n be_v mangle_v and_o misreport_v how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o whole_a commandment_n and_o of_o principal_a consequence_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v omit_v in_o many_o missal_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o brevity_n even_o among_o man_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o contumelious_a affection_n to_o report_v one_o sentence_n or_o one_o comma_n of_o a_o man_n speech_n without_o the_o supplement_n of_o all_o circumstance_n as_o serapion_n serve_v severianus_n if_o thou_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a say_v severianus_n 11._o and_o not_o a_o arrant_a reneigo_fw-es christ_n be_v never_o make_v man_n serapion_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o answer_n for_o this_o heresy_n that_o he_o maintain_v christ_n be_v never_o make_v man_n thus_o the_o devil_n have_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o lust_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o like_o a_o break_a glass_n it_o be_v for_o no_o service_n four_o say_v st._n ambrose_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n at_o least_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n psal_n xci_o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n quare_fw-la siles_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o basiliscus_n satan_n be_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n who_o not_o only_o christ_n but_o every_o good_a member_n of_o his_o flock_n shall_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v his_o own_o name_n therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o recite_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o that_o verse_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n it_o seem_v he_o love_v to_o be_v tempt_v with_o this_o psalm_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n by_o arm_n and_o excommunication_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n 5_o and_o low_a than_o his_o knee_n in_o all_o servile_a and_o base_a submission_n and_o alexander_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n a_o scorn_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a never_o put_v upon_o darius_n insult_v over_o he_o with_o that_o verse_n which_o next_o follow_v the_o devil_n quotation_n in_o my_o text_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n and_o shall_v trample_v the_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n nothing_o make_v worse_a corruption_n than_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o wnen_n it_o be_v mar_v and_o spoil_v and_o nothing_o make_v worse_a sense_n than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o as_o samson_n have_v his_o lock_n cut_v off_o wherein_o consist_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n be_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n mutilate_v and_o mangle_a have_v not_o the_o native_a and_o wholesome_a interpretation_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o right_o use_v act_n nineteeen_o the_o holy_a incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n censor_n so_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o right_a savour_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n delaiah_n bring_v a_o false_a prophecy_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o nehemiah_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o chap._n vi_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v beg_v often_o upon_o our_o knee_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v that_o we_o may_v not_o distort_v those_o good_a lesson_n to_o our_o perdition_n and_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a digestion_n convert_v the_o most_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o rank_a poison_n these_o two_o caution_n shall_v be_v the_o conjunct_a use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o misconceive_a such_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v argue_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a conjecture_n of_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o jew_n can_v descant_v upon_o it_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n learning_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o therefore_o he_o mis-scited_n the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o discover_v he_o 24._o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o
speak_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o no_o man_n can_v read_v a_o author_n but_o he_o will_v find_v many_o such_o hyperbolical_a speech_n the_o syrian_a paraphra_v translate_v st._n luke_n in_o brevissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satan_n do_v it_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n beyond_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o subtlety_n to_o hurry_v over_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o be_v surprise_v of_o a_o sudden_a before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o well_o meditate_a answer_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v descant_v upon_o likewise_o that_o such_o thing_n tell_v upon_o relation_n can_v not_o move_v any_o man_n appetite_n so_o well_o as_o to_o muster_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la dimissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mingle_v of_o tentation_n all_o that_o can_v be_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o narration_n use_v which_o of_o these_o last_o opinion_n you_o will_v or_o if_o none_o do_v satisfy_v yet_o believe_v the_o text_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o manner_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o then_o all_o mystery_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v our_o saviour_n up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o fifteen_o sermon_n upon_o our_o saviour_n tentation_n mat._n four_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o bernard_n meditate_v upon_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la pungentia_fw-la three_o sharp_a point_a instrument_n that_o run_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o first_o more_o light_o the_o second_o much_o more_o sensible_o and_o the_o last_o make_v a_o further_a entrance_n into_o his_o body_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thorn_n plait_v on_o his_o head_n race_v the_o skin_n the_o nail_n go_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o the_o spear_n make_v a_o rude_a and_o a_o deep_a wound_n through_o his_o side_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n so_o these_o three_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n succeed_v one_o another_o like_o those_o tria_fw-la pungentia_fw-la every_o one_o have_v a_o sharp_a point_n and_o a_o great_a sting_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v stick_v like_o thorn_n and_o nail_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o tentation_n to_o make_v stone_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o advice_n to_o make_v bad_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v spina_n necessitatis_fw-la satan_n will_v have_v prick_v christ_n on_o with_o the_o thorn_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o tentation_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o violent_a and_o a_o presumptuous_a death_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o nail_n if_o he_o can_v have_v fasten_v it_o which_o jael_n strike_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n the_o three_o tentation_n be_v a_o mash_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la producta_fw-la here_o be_v sin_n hang_v upon_o sin_n one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o to_o make_v up_o the_o length_n of_o a_o spear_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o brood_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o nest_n four_o apparent_o without_o all_o subdivision_n first_o peccatum_fw-la habendi_fw-la he_o offer_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peccatum_fw-la regnandi_fw-la he_o will_v rub_v ambition_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n three_o peccatum_fw-la malè_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o will_v seduce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n alone_o bring_v forth_o from_o his_o treasure_n be_v he_o to_o dispose_v four_o peccatum_fw-la turpiter_fw-la adorandi_fw-la he_o dare_v ask_v that_o which_o be_v so_o horrid_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o curdle_n a_o man_n blood_n to_o repeat_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o aquinas_n build_v the_o gradation_n of_o these_o three_o tentation_n on_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o evil_a spirit_n demand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la appetunt_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la very_fw-la spirituales_fw-la 1._o which_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v but_o to_o refresh_v and_o feed_v his_o body_n second_o he_o require_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v incident_a through_o frailty_n now_o and_o then_o for_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o jump_v down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o three_o tentation_n to_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o never_o any_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v commit_v to_o be_v bribe_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o foul_a enemy_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o former_a temptation_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o preface_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n when_o he_o make_v this_o proposition_n in_o my_o text_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v never_o commit_v such_o black_a idolatry_n though_o he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o he_o lay_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n for_o this_o venture_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o though_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v yet_o his_o tentation_n may_v but_o first_o i_o will_v read_v you_o my_o text_n as_o st._n luke_n have_v enlarge_v it_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v utter_v upon_o these_o word_n thus_o that_o evangelist_n chap._n four_o 6._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v charge_v these_o particular_n upon_o the_o text_n make_v up_o out_o of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n first_o wherein_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o tentation_n consist_v why_o in_o give_v in_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n pretend_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v second_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v give_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a as_o a_o mammonist_n of_o wealth_n he_o will_v he_o say_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o lucifer_n of_o pride_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o title_n to_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o three_o he_o show_v christ_n his_o evidence_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_a and_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v over_o all_o this_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o four_o and_o last_o every_o bait_n have_v his_o hook_n under_o it_o so_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o most_o impious_a condition_n if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o set_a your_o mind_n now_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o their_o order_n every_o tentation_n have_v some_o claw_v provocation_n in_o it_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o now_o the_o sharpness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o tentation_n be_v in_o give_v that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o speed_a word_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v gift_n say_v solomon_n all_o satirical_a invective_n fable_n or_o moral_n write_n of_o every_o cut_n and_o fashion_n be_v full_a of_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n require_v be_v common_o to_o be_v buy_v worship_n homage_n and_o what_o you_o
body_n nor_o with_o our_o substance_n he_o shall_v have_v neither_o our_o good_n nor_o our_o knee_n but_o likely_a we_o put_v it_o off_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o soul_n why_o this_o be_v only_o to_o give_v god_n his_o three_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n say_v to_o compound_v like_o bankrupt_n and_o give_v he_o two_o part_n less_o than_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o owe_v we_o we_o have_v some_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o sadducee_n among_o we_o that_o believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n else_o they_o will_v never_o palter_v with_o discipline_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o prostration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v to_o command_v they_o some_o have_v give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o this_o duty_n by_o harp_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o not_o digest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o text_n joh._n four_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n mark_v the_o occasion_n why_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n precedent_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n teach_v or_o at_o mount_n girizin_v as_o the_o samaritan_n teach_v now_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v god_n false_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n the_o jew_n hold_v strict_o to_o moses_n law_n and_o observe_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o to_o give_v place_n and_o vanish_v upon_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a superstition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jewish_a figure_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n god_n will_v neither_o be_v serve_v any_o more_o after_o the_o samaritan_n way_n or_o jewish_a way_n but_o after_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v these_o word_n exempt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o less_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o the_o soul_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n signify_v only_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a action_n as_o well_o external_a as_o internal_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v they_o forth_o not_o because_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o yet_o sing_v be_v a_o bodily_a action_n he_o do_v worship_n in_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ephes_n iii._o to_o come_v to_o a_o point_n remember_v therefore_o how_o we_o adore_v god_n in_o spirit_n when_o we_o adore_v he_o with_o those_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o my_o text_n which_o i_o lay_v out_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o itself_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o next_o duty_n be_v the_o other_o pillar_n of_o religion_n which_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o worship_n you_o know_v already_o we_o understand_v all_o humble_a outward_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n now_o by_o service_n you_o must_v conceive_v the_o inward_a conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o he_o do_v promise_v we_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o assure_v we_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o do_v stipulate_v and_o covenant_n with_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o liberal_o and_o as_o he_o do_v promise_v great_a fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n most_o gracious_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o as_o he_o do_v condition_n with_o we_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o blessing_n with_o we_o we_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o bind_v our_o inward_a faculty_n our_o soul_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v all_o obedience_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v supply_v your_o knowledge_n with_o these_o few_o motive_n follow_v first_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o our_o god_n proper_o call_v 1_o cor._n viij_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v by_o opinion_n and_o nuncupation_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o again_o eph._n v._n 4._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominio_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justificatione_n above_o all_o by_o his_o dominion_n through_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o by_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o inferior_a to_o none_o independent_a of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o power_n he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n deserve_v to_o be_v serve_v petty_a magistrate_n hold_v of_o prince_n favour_n and_o king_n hold_v their_o tenure_n under_o god_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v the_o perceivance_n that_o they_o can_v command_v nothing_o absolute_o if_o he_o that_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n do_v stop_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v domini_fw-la because_o themselves_o be_v servant_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o their_o circumscribe_v power_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o title_n when_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o most_o high_a the_o say_n be_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o after_o the_o stile_n of_o man_n you_o will_v say_v lord_n of_o what_o why_o universal_a lord_n without_o any_o particular_a designment_n specification_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v earthly_a phrase_n be_v note_n of_o minority_n attalus_n the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v what_o name_n that_o lord_n have_v who_o he_o serve_v 3._o say_v he_o qui_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominibus_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la nomine_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n but_o what_o need_v that_o lord_n a_o name_n for_o distinction_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o equal_a or_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n now_o since_o we_o must_v serve_v for_o sin_n have_v bring_v servitude_n into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v a_o man_n choose_v to_o serve_v but_o that_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o sheave_v all_o other_o sheaf_n do_v bend_v and_o who_o only_o have_v authority_n second_o in_o all_o service_n you_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o state_n and_o place_n it_o put_v you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o let_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o judge_n 1_o epist_n two_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n there_o be_v royalty_n in_o the_o very_a service_n cui_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v a_o kingly_a ministry_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o one_o of_o our_o church_n collect_v in_o one_o line_n of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o most_o augustious_a title_n of_o a_o king_n god_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n a_o king_n may_v be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o naughty_a passion_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o vile_a thraldom_n to_o his_o own_o sensuality_n and_o so_o
of_o they_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o from_o this_o note_n or_o preface_n of_o attention_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o person_n that_o come_v to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v angel_n as_o the_o philistine_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o israel_n on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n between_o they_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o army_n may_v behold_v their_o two_o champion_n david_n and_o goliath_n fight_v it_o out_o so_o i_o dispute_v not_o against_o their_o conjecture_n that_o say_v the_o good_a angel_n stand_v gaze_v from_o one_o prospect_n and_o the_o bad_a angel_n from_o another_o to_o mark_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n of_o this_o duel_n will_v incline_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n on_o the_o good_a angel_n part_v this_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v put_v to_o no_o trial_n by_o our_o enemy_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o they_o come_v glad_o to_o the_o speed_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o both_o with_o compassion_n and_o admiration_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n 4.9_o and_o to_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v flock_n in_o multitude_n to_o the_o theater_n to_o see_v the_o christian_n cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n feed_v their_o eye_n in_o sport_n with_o their_o misery_n so_o the_o bless_a power_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o spectacle_n to_o compassionate_v that_o cruelty_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o skirmish_n of_o the_o scholar_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v away_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o fence_n be_v to_o play_v his_o prize_n belove_a to_o put_v this_o further_a sometime_o the_o angel_n give_v attendance_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o study_n and_o delight_n be_v such_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n iii._o 10._o a_o most_o observable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o learneder_n for_o note_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o that_o apostle_n glory_n among_o all_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o see_v if_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o unto_o angel_n as_o unto_o man_n this_o be_v marvellous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v not_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n before_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o divine_a lesson_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o common_a in_o all_o the_o prophet_n admit_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o yet_o many_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n or_o be_v we_o able_a to_o explain_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o angel_n no_o certain_o non_fw-la addiscunt_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docentem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la those_o principal_a intellectual_a spirit_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ministry_n but_o by_o thing_n manage_v experimental_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o prophecy_n or_o speculation_n as_o when_o time_n reveal_v they_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o actual_o perform_v in_o repel_v the_o three_o antecedent_n temptation_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o experimental_o by_o the_o church_n those_o signification_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1.12_o even_o those_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v bow_v down_o in_o humility_n to_o look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o inane_n speculatores_fw-la fond_a and_o curious_a gazer_n but_o most_o observant_a and_o most_o humble_a learner_n they_o will_v stoop_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v note_n and_o pry_v into_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v no_o unsignificant_a figure_n say_v god_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubin_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n twenty-five_o 20._o as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v never_o cast_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o christ_n our_o propitiator_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o do_v continual_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n so_o i_o have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o such_o diligent_a attendant_n who_o listen_v faithful_o to_o all_o the_o occurrency_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v note_v these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v far_o off_o in_o another_o world_n but_o to_o come_v and_o minister_v which_o betoken_v a_o near_a attendance_n they_o come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o satan_n see_v more_o by_o the_o event_n by_o this_o officious_a service_n of_o the_o angel_n than_o he_o can_v extort_v by_o all_o his_o temptation_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentat_fw-la deus_fw-la cui_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ministratur_fw-la he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v such_o temptation_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v such_o minister_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n xx_o 28._o that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n two_o 7._o for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o this_o servant_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v but_o wherefore_o come_v the_o angel_n now_o do_v they_o come_v to_o bring_v assistance_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v and_o have_v leave_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v as_o the_o adagy_n go_v post_fw-la bellum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la choraebus_n bring_v succour_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n when_o the_o fray_n be_v end_v they_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a intention_n that_o think_v the_o angel_n come_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o vanquish_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o possible_o to_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v he_o meat_n because_o he_o have_v now_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o intermission_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v supply_v without_o their_o provision_n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o his_o diet_n to_o let_v his_o enemy_n see_v there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o feed_v his_o body_n than_o to_o make_v stone_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o plural_o many_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v they_o be_v require_v bare_o to_o provide_v he_o necessary_n one_o angel_n can_v have_v bring_v enough_o of_o sustenance_n to_o give_v one_o man_n a_o meal_n but_o because_o this_o be_v intend_v not_o for_o any_o necessary_a relief_n towards_o his_o person_n but_o to_o show_v his_o excellency_n above_o those_o heavenly_a host_n behold_v a_o multitude_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o and_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o second_o they_o may_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o after_o
pass_v away_o undiscerned_a but_o all_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o mount_n tabor_n what_o manner_n of_o splendour_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o impediment_n damascen_n think_v the_o great_a part_n do_v stay_v behind_o that_o judas_n may_v not_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o endless_a darkness_n this_o answer_n be_v personal_a the_o next_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o literal_a ut_fw-la mysterium_fw-la secretius_fw-la ageretur_fw-la many_o witness_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o secret_a and_o christ_n call_v out_o a_o paucity_n to_o stand_v by_o at_o this_o solemnisation_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o conceal_v till_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o bid_v they_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n what_o they_o have_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v so_o privy_o for_o a_o while_n i_o promise_v to_o unfold_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v very_o pat_o 17._o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a though_o there_o be_v very_o good_a man_n leave_v below_o the_o mountain_n yet_o this_o partition_n of_o three_o in_o one_o consort_n that_o do_v see_v his_o glory_n nine_o in_o another_o knot_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o do_v betoken_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v moses_n take_v up_o no_o more_o than_o aaron_n and_o hur_z when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n horeb_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n christ_n take_v no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v talk_v to_o he_o ibid._n major_a pars_fw-la remanet_fw-la terrae_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la the_o more_o numerous_a part_n of_o man_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n below_o elias_n sit_v alone_o upon_o mount_n carmel_n like_o a_o sparrow_n sit_v alone_o upon_o the_o housetop_n the_o valley_n be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o throng_n abroad_o without_o the_o temple_n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la so_o much_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o incomprehensible_a capacity_n so_o little_a earth_n to_o possess_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o a_o crumb_n of_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n above_o yet_o we_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o possession_n upon_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v many_o rich_a inheritor_n at_o once_o and_o neglect_v heaven_n which_o will_v contain_v we_o all_o and_o afford_v every_o one_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n so_o far_o i_o have_v collect_v what_o i_o know_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o three_o disciple_n who_o do_v associate_v our_o saviour_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o glorification_n with_o great_a humility_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la precandum_fw-la species_n ejus_fw-la vultus_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v christ_n need_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v martha_n error_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o i_o know_v now_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o christ_n do_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o without_o ask_v the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o yet_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o be_v abase_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o head_n may_v fulfil_v all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o his_o member_n shall_v perform_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v it_o what_o it_o be_v since_o either_o he_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n or_o else_o pray_v a_o part_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o impart_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o will_v make_v a_o very_a convenient_a collect_n at_o such_o a_o time_n joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o sure_o it_o sound_v well_o to_o reason_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v before_o he_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o divinity_n may_v cast_v a_o splendour_n through_o his_o body_n in_o a_o most_o amiable_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o that_o a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v be_v reveal_v to_o these_o three_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v be_v continual_o in_o our_o supplication_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o that_o petition_n which_o himself_o teach_v we_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v o_o the_o wise_a god_n that_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o transfiguration_n fall_v upon_o himself_o at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n miserable_a man_n be_v those_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o more_o miserable_a that_o think_v to_o be_v transfigure_v without_o continual_a prayer_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o transform_a man_n satan_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hypocrite_n and_o devil_n all_o love_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o transfiguration_n but_o they_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o change_v their_o inside_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o if_o hypocrite_n do_v pray_v it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faint_a desire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deny_v than_o speed_n they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a thing_n impress_v in_o a_o rough_a word_n they_o be_v not_o pertinacious_a tamdiu_fw-la orandum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la transformemur_fw-la in_o viros_fw-la alios_fw-la hold_v on_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v till_o you_o be_v change_v into_o new_a man_n as_o a_o distiller_n keep_v his_o extraction_n at_o the_o furnace_n till_o he_o see_v they_o flower_n and_o colour_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n remain_v especial_o while_o we_o feel_v they_o reign_v and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o must_v ply_v our_o saviour_n day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o restless_a devotion_n and_o a_o flagrant_a importunity_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a while_o we_o pray_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o countenance_n but_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alter_v what_o a_o molest_a suitor_n will_v gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzen_n have_v be_v to_o any_o prince_n upon_o earth_n she_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o god_n yet_o say_v nazienzen_n she_o shall_v protest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v she_o and_o never_o rise_v up_o from_o her_o knee_n till_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o she_o 9_o s._n hierom_n love_v his_o nebridius_fw-la of_o who_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n he_o testify_v certè_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la orans_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la esset_fw-la eveniret_fw-la he_o be_v a_o uncessant_a petitioner_n to_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o befall_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n for_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n cxix_o 131._o in_o which_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o without_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n can_v no_o more_o live_v than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o breath_n of_o air_n the_o lung_n must_v be_v always_o cool_v with_o the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o supplication_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o ample_a commendation_n of_o a_o true_a prayer_n comprise_v in_o two_o word_n in_o
of_o christ_n the_o other_o at_o his_o resurrection_n terra_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o passione_n concussa_fw-la fuerat_fw-la horrore_fw-la jam_fw-la prae_fw-la gaudio_fw-la exilire_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o whole_a land_n of_o judaea_n do_v quake_v with_o horror_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o dance_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a so_o i_o have_v render_v the_o five_o reason_n the_o six_o be_v allegorical_a and_o thus_o in_o brief_a that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v shake_v and_o inward_o trouble_v with_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n before_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 37._o peter_n preach_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 27._o there_o be_v a_o heart-quake_a before_o they_o believe_v paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n than_o the_o jailor_n come_v in_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o heart_n rend_v and_o tear_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o conscience_n great_a than_o a_o earthquake_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v when_o eve_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 74._o say_v a_o eloquent_a father_n there_o be_v no_o earthquake_n no_o horror_n to_o affright_v she_o o_o that_o the_o palsy_n have_v possess_v her_o finger_n o_o that_o her_o tooth_n have_v chatter_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v eat_v but_o vitiis_fw-la semper_fw-la serviunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la all_o be_v hush_a and_o still_o nothing_o but_o fair_a allurement_n do_v minister_v to_o our_o vice_n but_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o hideous_a noise_n be_v fierce_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o ear_n virtutibus_fw-la austera_fw-la &_o fortia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amica_fw-la harsh_a and_o austere_a occurrency_n be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o virtue_n roul_n the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a voyage_n to_o heaven_n the_o commotion_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n will_v breed_v eternal_a peace_n as_o paul_n be_v smite_v down_o before_o he_o believe_v so_o faith_n must_v be_v beat_v into_o we_o with_o violence_n and_o therefore_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conjoin_v the_o next_o circumstance_n of_o my_o text_n which_o i_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o copernicus_n his_o fancy_n in_o astronomy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v only_o move_v and_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o miracle_n no_o the_o everlasting_a door_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n here_o be_v one_o keeper_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o about_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n one_o more_o than_o pilate_n appoint_v one_o mighty_a prince_n of_o that_o supernal_a host_n who_o countenance_n be_v able_a to_o daunt_v a_o legion_n of_o the_o best_a roman_a soldier_n perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n with_o he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n of_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o nativity_n but_o this_o angel_n i_o may_v say_v determinate_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o royal_a spirit_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v short_a i_o will_v not_o defer_v to_o give_v my_o reason_n present_o how_o sweet_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v dispose_v to_o let_v a_o angel_n show_v himself_o open_o both_o at_o this_o place_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o great_a day_n first_o those_o minister_a spirit_n have_v be_v attendant_n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n humility_n and_o reason_n good_a they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o read_v of_o angel_n that_o give_v all_o diligent_a attendance_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n know_v that_o man_n will_v look_v for_o their_o company_n at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o who_o know_v he_o now_o by_o faith_n will_v expect_v their_o mention_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o birth_n not_o call_v so_o because_o of_o a_o resemblance_n how_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o natural_a generation_n but_o proper_o in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n act_v xiii_o 33._o for_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o that_o these_o phrase_n it_o seem_v be_v equivalent_a this_o day_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o sure_o as_o a_o father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n say_v very_o well_o the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v may_v well_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o news_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v become_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o immortal_a messenger_n because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o life_n immortal_a second_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o door_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n they_o never_o think_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o such_o difficulty_n as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v master_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o facilitate_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o mind_v not_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o come_v to_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n they_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n who_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o come_v near_o it_o they_o will_v try_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n perhaps_o with_o caesar_n seal_n which_o none_o must_v cancel_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o will_v venture_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n be_v exceed_v heavy_a as_o much_o as_o twenty_o man_n can_v move_v say_v nicephorus_n and_o bar_v strong_o with_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o far_o on_o their_o way_n before_o they_o think_v of_o that_o then_o they_o ask_v quis_fw-la removebit_fw-la who_o will_v roll_n we_o away_o this_o stone_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v send_v we_o some_o assistance_n in_o so_o good_a a_o enterprise_n we_o will_v put_v on_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v their_o pilgrimage_n prosperous_a 1._o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n scipio_n africanus_n besiege_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n well_o fortify_v every_o way_n and_o want_v nothing_o and_o no_o hope_n do_v appear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scipio_n hear_v many_o cause_n plead_v before_o he_o and_o put_v off_o one_o before_o it_o be_v end_v to_o be_v hear_v three_o day_n after_o and_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o officer_n where_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o next_o court_n he_o point_v to_o the_o chief_a citadel_n of_o the_o besiege_a city_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cause_n there_o in_o that_o space_n he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o be_v not_o more_o confident_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n rampare_v against_o he_o by_o his_o valour_n than_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n by_o faith_n seal_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o courageous_a attempt_n and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o assist_v they_o three_o this_o show_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la assisterent_fw-la for_o angel_n be_v as_o officious_a at_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n the_o worm_n attend_v they_o corruption_n go_v to_o corruption_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v still_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n
church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o distraction_n in_o their_o body_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o saint_n now_o over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o can_v meet_v now_o under_o one_o roof_n as_o these_o do_v nor_o sit_v down_o in_o row_n in_o one_o field_n together_o as_o those_o 5000_o do_v who_o our_o saviour_n feed_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v we_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o the_o increase_n our_o unity_n of_o place_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o particular_a church_n at_o those_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o slack_v our_o presence_n here_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o flock_v together_o on_o other_o festival_n day_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o week_n day_n to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o we_o have_v be_v fie_o upon_o our_o tardiness_n and_o excuse_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o person_n and_o call_v to_o take_v a_o benediction_n away_o with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o the_o whole_a week_n and_o come_v no_o often_o be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o i_o wish_v hearty_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v consort_v together_o with_o we_o who_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o our_o doctrine_n establish_v but_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o strangeness_n both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n i_o must_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n hebr._n x._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o separate_a or_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n unto_o perdition_n let_v that_o be_v note_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o point_n gain_v thus_o much_o more_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 16._o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o mount_n sinah_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v proclaim_v so_o here_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o person_n to_o join_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o admirable_a similitude_n there_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o the_o people_n be_v prohibit_v with_o many_o terror_n to_o come_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o expect_v the_o promise_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o calvin_n conject_n much_o unto_o this_o note_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_o encourage_v and_o change_v for_o the_o better_a the_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o all_o have_v no_o manlike_a fortitude_n in_o they_o before_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o instant_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n now_o the_o very_a woman_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o danger_n they_o mix_v themselves_o together_o in_o one_o place_n with_o that_o holy_a company_n and_o fear_v no_o evil_n that_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o a_o resolve_v constant_a mind_n a_o heroic_a heart_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o admirable_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o apostolical_a society_n have_v creep_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o no_o espial_n can_v find_v they_o out_o many_o author_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spacious_a goodly_a room_n of_o as_o much_o note_n as_o any_o private_a house_n in_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v so_o often_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o haunt_n be_v know_v through_o all_o the_o city_n all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o same_o upper_a chamber_n where_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o consecrate_v the_o place_n nicephorus_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o he_o take_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o she_o be_v now_o among_o they_o a_o slender_a guess_n god_n wot_v and_o repugnant_a to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o his_o house_n be_v in_o bethany_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o euthymius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n and_o have_v goodly_a room_n to_o receive_v they_o baronius_n go_v with_o the_o most_o voice_n all_o be_v but_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 6._o to_o this_o adrichomius_n consent_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o 3000_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n and_o baptize_v thither_o peter_n betake_v himself_o when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n there_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v make_v deacon_n there_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o call_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hold_v act_v xv_o all_o ancient_a author_n conclude_v it_o be_v about_o where_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n do_v build_v a_o goodly_a temple_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v that_o holy_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o trust_v all_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n for_o evermore_o it_o follow_v now_o as_o the_o outward_a bond_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o this_o society_n so_o they_o be_v clasp_v together_o fast_o with_o the_o inward_a bond_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a true_a and_o certain_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unanimity_n as_o the_o halcyon_n so_o our_o naturalist_n say_v never_o appear_v but_o against_o fair_a weather_n so_o the_o spirit_n come_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o very_o plentiful_o unto_o we_o until_o he_o find_v concord_n among_o we_o without_o jar_n and_o tranquillity_n without_o bitterness_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n parasceve_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o way-making_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v prepare_v aright_o the_o agent_n will_v do_v his_o work_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o better_a no_o gift_n of_o benediction_n be_v give_v to_o strive_v and_o oppose_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o but_o for_o charity_n and_o edification_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o collect_n three_o sunday_n pass_v almighty_a god_n which_o do_v make_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n leave_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a donative_n of_o the_o comforter_n from_o above_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n when_o a_o still_a peace_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n the_o one_o be_v his_o first_o act_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v his_o last_o than_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n now_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o remarkable_a amity_n and_o saintlike_a brotherhood_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o rupture_n be_v well_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o levit._n xxiii_o 19_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n among_o other_o burnt-offering_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o
be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o immediate_o bind_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o they_o bind_v only_o mediate_o as_o come_v from_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o bind_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o they_o bind_v immediate_o why_o be_v some_o ancient_a feast_n quite_o put_v down_o as_o solemnize_n the_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n last_o to_o thrust_v many_o abuse_n together_o our_o adversary_n please_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o go_v gaudy_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n let_v there_o be_v holiness_n within_o or_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o keep_v holiday_n without_o they_o think_v god_n give_v more_o grace_n at_o such_o time_n than_o other_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v soon_o hear_v at_o such_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n fly_v from_o they_o at_o those_o season_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o this_o tenet_n harsh_a in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o day_n holy_a in_o itself_o but_o per_fw-la metonymiam_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n holiness_n become_v god_n house_n holiness_n become_v his_o people_n and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o order_v our_o day_n here_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o coronation_n 1_o sam_n two_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v this_o solemn_a festival_n which_o you_o keep_v this_o day_n right_a honourable_a right_o worshipful_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v you_o i_o trust_v among_o other_o good_a work_n that_o plentiful_a reward_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n god_n will_v honour_v you_o because_o you_o honour_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v content_v to_o take_v three_o disciple_n into_o mount_n tabor_n and_o no_o more_o that_o they_o may_v view_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o your_o tribe_n and_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o for_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o three_o day_n in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a consummation_n of_o that_o great_a feast_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n beloved_n since_o this_o day_n as_o you_o all_o know_v be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o principal_a feast_n what_o can_v i_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o more_o fit_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v instant_o follow_v upon_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n when_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n messenger_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o empedocles_n say_v that_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o world_n at_o the_o first_o lis_n &_o amicitia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v union_n and_o separation_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o terrible_a judge_n union_n and_o separation_n shall_v make_v two_o great_a part_n of_o the_o next_o world_n some_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n some_o cast_v off_o unto_o the_o left_a they_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o christ_n as_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v there_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o reproach_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n you_o see_v then_o and_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v discern_v that_o i_o must_v not_o cast_v my_o text_n into_o one_o mould_n as_o moses_n make_v two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n of_o one_o whole_a piece_n num._n x._o for_o in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebekah_n jacob_n and_o esau_n two_o nation_n 25.23_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o of_o they_o therefore_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v let_v we_o speak_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o pre-eminence_n deserve_v it_o and_o two_o thing_n will_v fall_v natural_o into_o that_o discourse_n which_o chief_o augment_v the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o happy_a inauguration_n of_o a_o most_o illustrious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n 2._o these_o pennon_n and_o triumph_n of_o your_o charity_n which_o be_v place_v before_o my_o eye_n god_n maintain_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n god_n maintain_v the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o famous_a city_n under_o his_o just_a and_o careful_a government_n and_o god_n comfort_v the_o widow_n the_o disease_a and_o the_o fatherless_a under_o the_o refresh_n of_o your_o charity_n salus_fw-la regis_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_n as_o we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n so_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v salus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la salus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o safety_n this_o city_n be_v the_o comfort_n and_o refuge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o knit_v all_o these_o together_o salvation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n bless_a government_n to_o the_o state_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n i_o say_v to_o bind_v all_o these_o fast_n in_o one_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o honorantes_fw-la honorabo_fw-la they_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o esteem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o that_o the_o message_n be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o never_o controvert_v but_o by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o resolve_v yet_o among_o many_o reasonable_a conjecture_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o that_o think_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o charge_n for_o angel_n let_v we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v faeciales_n coeli_fw-la the_o herald_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v best_a skill_n of_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o she_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o honorantes_fw-la honorabo_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n message_n beside_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n in_o israel_n then_o god_n may_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o instrument_n why_o not_o who_o be_v above_o eli_n in_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indite_v it_o not_o for_o eli_n alone_o no_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o one_o man_n sake_n it_o serve_v the_o turn_n most_o fit_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o dignity_n or_o mighty_a in_o substance_n and_o as_o pyrrhus_n speak_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v senatus_n regum_fw-la every_o man_n in_o it_o look_v like_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n that_o every_o one_o look_v like_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n so_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n nay_o some_o divine_a majesty_n in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o first_o here_o be_v honour_n in_o deo_n a_o honour_n reside_v in_o god_n second_o honorabo_fw-la i_o will_v honour_v that_o be_v honour_n à_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n communicate_v and_o diffuse_v from_o god_n three_o honour_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la honour_n for_o honour_n a_o covenant_n establish_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o part_n in_o order_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v strain_v courtesy_n and_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v we_o first_o or_o we_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o let_v honour_n in_o deo_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o other_o in_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o magnify_v and_o
she_o nor_o any_o unbeliever_n can_v know_v till_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v go_v now_o and_o ask_v our_o saviour_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n that_o give_v we_o this_o well_o the_o well_o be_v jacob_n perhaps_o but_o not_o the_o water_n he_o dig_v the_o cystern_a but_o god_n give_v the_o spring_n that_o flow_v into_o it_o this_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v but_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v to_o the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v comparison_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n not_o to_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o come_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n petit_fw-fr potum_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la potum_fw-la he_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v backward_o in_o courtesy_n and_o will_v not_o draw_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o thirst_n yet_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o mercy_n and_o proffer_v live_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o drop_v by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o her_o stony_a heart_n until_o he_o open_v that_o hard_a rock_n that_o water_n of_o salvation_n may_v flow_v out_o and_o first_o his_o doctrine_n breed_v admiration_n in_o this_o woman_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v than_o a_o sudden_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n then_o confusion_n for_o her_o sin_n than_o repentance_n and_o sure_o then_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o then_o tear_n and_o so_o she_o draw_v those_o water_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a after_o which_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v above_o all_o other_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n she_o deny_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o draw_v a_o draught_n out_o of_o jacob_n well_o but_o he_o enforce_v she_o to_o draw_v out_o more_o precious_a liquor_n than_o those_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o word_n now_o read_v unto_o you_o which_o wrought_v that_o great_a effect_n and_o do_v pierce_v into_o her_o soul_n and_o let_v i_o say_v of_o that_o weak_a instrument_n by_o who_o tongue_n the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n do_v make_v a_o offer_n unto_o you_o of_o that_o immortal_a fountain_n as_o sometime_o gregory_n do_v when_o he_o exhort_v many_o great_a person_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n etsi_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la invitandum_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la magnae_fw-la sunt_fw-la deliciae_fw-la quas_fw-la promitto_fw-la i_o be_o most_o unworthy_a to_o bid_v you_o come_v unto_o these_o water_n and_o drink_v but_o the_o delicious_a fountain_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v worthy_a to_o invite_v you_o to_o handle_v it_o succinct_o and_o to_o your_o edification_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v propound_v 1._o the_o subject_a to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v be_v a_o water_n of_o a_o most_o different_a condition_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o who_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o water_n that_o he_o give_v and_o none_o beside_o he_o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v even_o as_o a_o sovereign_a and_o a_o delightful_a receipt_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o health_n it_o must_v be_v drink_v 4._o the_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o virtue_n which_o amount_v to_o that_o value_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o riches_n enough_o to_o purchase_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v for_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o touchstone_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v this_o what_o this_o mystical_a water_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v so_o much_o before_o jacob_n well_o christ_n call_v it_o live_a water_n at_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a epithet_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o more_o amiable_a description_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o text_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v name_n of_o much_o elegancy_n and_o much_o obscurity_n but_o that_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v so_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o water_n what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o from_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o knit_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v resemble_v to_o many_o of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n for_o our_o understanding_n no_o man_n can_v miss_v to_o remember_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n act_n two_o 2._o in_o another_o place_n jo._n 3.8_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o his_o name_n pass_v down_o a_o descension_n beneath_o that_o and_o be_v term_v water_n only_o the_o earth_n be_v too_o base_a a_o element_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v compare_v leave_v that_o to_o man_n and_o to_o his_o corruptible_a constitution_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o water_n have_v some_o infinitude_n in_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n quod_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n they_o be_v diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o bound_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v therefore_o all_o their_o name_n be_v borrow_v to_o signify_v some_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n towards_o we_o who_o virtue_n be_v most_o diffusive_a and_o who_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a but_o in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o abroad_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a to_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n yet_o st._n peter_n apply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n to_o that_o occasion_n which_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v water_n effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n to_o all_o flesh_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o aim_n at_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v consider_v why_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o comparison_n i_o think_v be_v these_o particular_n first_o as_o water_n pour_v upon_o hill_n will_v not_o stay_v upon_o their_o top_n but_o run_v down_o to_o the_o low_a place_n and_o fill_v the_o valley_n beneath_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o abide_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a nay_o david_n say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a valley_n a_o diminutive_a thou_o make_v fruitful_a the_o little_a valley_n thereof_o with_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n centurio_n quantò_fw-la humilior_fw-la tantò_fw-la capacior_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o centurion_n lie_v very_o flat_a and_o low_a at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n
if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o to_o grasp_v the_o loaf_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o palm_n it_o be_v a_o full_a signification_n that_o his_o power_n and_o liberality_n be_v eminent_o meet_v together_o for_o it_o be_v that_o hand_n which_o open_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n know_v where_o these_o loaf_n be_v forthcoming_a but_o they_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o the_o people_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o far_o from_o home_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grass_n two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n perchance_o will_v have_v stay_v their_o stomach_n and_o philip_n think_v that_o will_v be_v too_o little_a howsoever_o they_o have_v not_o the_o money_n to_o buy_v it_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o store_n and_o who_o dare_v take_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v they_o open_o lest_o they_o shall_v scramble_v and_o quarrel_v for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o scarcity_n of_o food_n therefore_o some_o give_v counsel_n to_o send_v they_o away_o betimes_o certain_o suspect_v a_o mutiny_n but_o here_o be_v a_o accepit_fw-la which_o run_v cross_a to_o all_o their_o imagination_n christ_n betake_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o contemn_v instead_o of_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n he_o call_v they_o close_o together_o instead_o of_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o village_n round_o about_o he_o content_v they_o ample_o in_o that_o barren_a place_n instead_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v dread_v the_o issue_n come_v to_o great_a applause_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v never_o see_v such_o a_o feast_n as_o this_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o every_o crum_n become_v a_o handful_n great_a thing_n become_v vile_a and_o vile_a thing_n become_v great_a by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o loaf_n which_o the_o disciple_n refuse_v become_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o never_o be_v prepare_v lord_n take_v it_o first_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v and_o then_o it_o will_v increase_v and_o prosper_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o gift_n for_o no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o will_v last_v a_o year_n labour_v not_o then_o so_o much_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v they_o of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v quick_o cast_v up_o a_o cheerful_a account_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n all_o the_o store_n that_o we_o have_v it_o come_v of_o thy_o hand_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 16._o whatsoever_o drop_v from_o his_o finger_n be_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n cant._n v._n 5._o but_o all_o false_a way_n he_o utter_o abhor_v and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o by_o fraud_n by_o extortion_n by_o cavillation_n it_o will_v consume_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n increase_v but_o sure_o the_o whole_a quaternion_n of_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o this_o preamble_n to_o the_o miracle_n with_o such_o joint_a consent_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v some_o depth_n of_o observation_n in_o it_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v reach_v it_o so_o far_o that_o great_a number_n follow_v he_o namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v impatronize_v himself_o thereby_o to_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v and_o publish_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v bread_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o take_v a_o little_a into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o into_o a_o great_a quantity_n depend_v upon_o this_o what_o we_o have_v he_o can_v increase_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o he_o can_v create_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o but_o by_o handle_v the_o lump_n and_o so_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o augmentation_n the_o people_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o say_v with_o the_o lycaonian_o god_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n hear_v what_o that_o father_n say_v more_o unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v these_o two_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o one_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o power_n the_o other_o by_o holiness_n the_o one_o by_o take_v the_o loaf_n the_o other_o by_o give_v thanks_o the_o one_o by_o do_v all_o the_o other_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o do_v all_o put_v the_o case_n he_o have_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o satiety_n of_o victual_n out_o of_o nothing_o what_o will_v the_o multitude_n have_v say_v why_o this_o come_v from_o above_o this_o be_v god_n do_v and_o this_o jesus_n be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n o_o but_o can_v humane_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o no_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n may_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o to_o subdue_v all_o contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o take_v the_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v every_o loaf_n content_v a_o thousand_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o centurion_n this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o do_v not_o create_v wine_n when_o they_o want_v and_o supply_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n water_n of_o their_o own_o fetch_n as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o their_o own_o bring_n a_o pre-existent_a matter_n who_o substance_n they_o know_v to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o natural_a he_o wrought_v upon_o these_o sensible_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v impute_v the_o transmutation_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o can_v you_o liken_v he_o in_o this_o miracle_n moses_n obtain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n christ_n do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n do_v not_o waste_v nor_o her_o cruise_n of_o oil_n fail_v it_o be_v elias_n his_o prediction_n not_o his_o immediate_a operation_n elisha_n bad_a his_o servant_n set_v twenty_o barley_n loaf_n before_o a_o hundred_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o leave_v thereof_o yet_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o 4.44_o which_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v god_n have_v lend_v they_o a_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o noble_a act_n but_o the_o hand_n which_o do_v all_o be_v far_o above_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n be_v radical_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o distinctive_a note_n to_o know_v the_o master_n from_o his_o servant_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n he_o take_v they_o indeed_o but_o for_o justice_n sake_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o ask_v unde_fw-la habuit_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o a_o mean_a question_n many_o time_n have_v find_v a_o grave_a resolution_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o this_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o why_o some_o say_v the_o disciple_n do_v own_v they_o for_o they_o answer_v he_o matt._n fourteen_o 17._o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o word_n bear_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v they_o because_o their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v they_o into_o desolate_a place_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o there_o all_o night_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a providence_n to_o carry_v some_o small_a refection_n with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o appear_v matth._n xuj_o 7._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n then_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o usual_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v their_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a season_n but_o the_o vote_n of_o they_o be_v more_o that_o conceive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o some_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o
apt_a to_o be_v separate_v i_o suppose_v a_o epicure_n may_v lose_v his_o conscience_n in_o a_o mist_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o dispute_v it_o like_o a_o galenist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n and_o so_o in_o death_n extinguish_v but_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o often_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v within_o his_o breast_n you_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o be_o immortal_a very_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o doubt_o and_o will_v be_v uncontrolled_a in_o their_o voluptuousness_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v often_o torment_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v this_o truth_n uphold_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n or_o cavillation_n against_o it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o every_o text_n which_o chime_n that_o way_n i_o will_v choose_v compendious_o where_o other_o have_v make_v choice_n before_o i_o the_o sadducee_n be_v stiff_a opposer_n against_o the_o separate_a existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o descend_v our_o saviour_n select_v that_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o to_o convict_v they_o which_o will_v catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o net_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n how_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o he_o live_v and_o in_o what_o do_v abraham_n live_v but_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o body_n irenaeus_n admire_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o soul_n perseverance_n after_o death_n since_o the_o enarration_n be_v so_o ●lear_a 62._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n in_o joy_n when_o himself_o be_v torment_v st._n hierom_n set_v his_o rest_n upon_o those_o word_n mat._n x._o 22._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 57_o st._n austin_n recommend_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n to_o nick_v the_o point_n without_o all_o contradiction_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n si_fw-mi animus_n moriturus_fw-la esset_fw-la causae_fw-la nihil_fw-la foret_fw-la cur_n animum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la commendaret_fw-la aquinas_n against_o the_o gentile_n lay_v his_o strength_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n v_o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n one_o quotation_n be_v enough_o then_o how_o forcible_a be_v all_o these_o together_o he_o must_v be_v a_o beast_n in_o understanding_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v angel_n in_o reversion_n there_o be_v other_o that_o profess_v so_o much_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o reversion_n to_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o gust_n of_o this_o happiness_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v they_o fall_v asleep_a when_o the_o body_n perish_v that_o be_v it_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n than_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v again_o when_o both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v not_o create_v monster_n to_o fight_v with_o all_o 83._o st._n austin_n find_v such_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n he_o call_v they_o arabian_n who_o teach_v it_o every_o where_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v after_o death_n till_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o both_o obtain_v together_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n nay_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v long_o before_o st._n austin_n live_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o root_v they_o up_o in_o his_o age_n and_o he_o confute_v they_o out_o of_o my_o text_n praed_fw-we say_v he_o how_o do_v st._n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v till_o the_o final_a resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o caviller_n shall_v say_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o it_o lie_v quiet_a and_o senseless_a in_o a_o trance_n irenaeus_n blunt_v the_o point_n of_o that_o objection_n because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o principal_o because_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n which_o be_v cognisance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o doubtless_o they_o wear_v they_o not_o sleep_v but_o wake_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n that_o be_v quite_o forget_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o thesis_n print_v at_o cracovia_n anno_fw-la 1568_o have_v this_o position_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o soul_n have_v a_o separate_a be_v after_o death_n that_o be_v a_o devise_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v popery_n trim_o reform_v and_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n a_o new_a generation_n of_o viper_n rise_v up_o at_o racovia_n in_o polonia_n do_v pledge_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o futurition_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v redintegrate_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o a_o separate_a soul_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v the_o good_a thief_n that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n depart_v do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n fourteen_o 4._o these_o instance_n be_v more_o persuasive_a i_o be_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o just_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n what_o rest_n in_o god_n name_n do_v they_o dream_v of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o profound_a trance_n without_o motion_n or_o action_n as_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n when_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v turn_v again_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o there_o be_v some_o that_o i_o must_v afford_v a_o little_a patronage_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o 1400_o year_n as_o a_o problem_n wherein_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v have_v latitude_n to_o dissent_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sequester_v in_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o invisible_a god_n do_v chief_o reign_v in_o power_n and_o majesty_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o way_n st._n bernard_n take_v sanc_fw-la nec_fw-la sancti_fw-la sine_fw-la plebe_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la that_o such_o as_o die_v before_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n and_o that_o a_o integral_a beatitude_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o a_o integral_a person_n and_o calvin_n have_v take_v his_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v he_o 20._o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n et_fw-la solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la and_o he_o alone_o commend_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o his_o father_n who_o spirit_n attend_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n those_o over-awing_a father_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o tridentine_a council_n have_v define_v it_o indeed_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o most_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o moderation_n in_o indifferent_a point_n for_o their_o
man_n in_o the_o church_n will_v either_o resist_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o fall_v off_o at_o the_o last_o for_o if_o adam_n do_v pervert_v that_o grace_n which_o give_v he_o possibility_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o will_n have_v decline_v to_o evil_a how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o pervert_v that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o possibility_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v a_o deprave_a disposition_n to_o evil_a therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v convert_v grace_n especial_a grace_n efficacious_a grace_n to_o some_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v infallible_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n the_o next_o branch_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v work_n first_o the_o act_n of_o renovation_n and_o the_o will_n do_v passive_o receive_v it_o the_o pelagian_n ascribe_v freewill_n to_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o any_o beam_n of_o grace_n therein_o both_o we_o and_o the_o pontifician_n decry_v they_o but_o many_o of_o the_o pontifician_n ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n that_o it_o do_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o have_v freedom_n to_o take_v or_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o will_v no_o further_o than_o a_o middle_a state_n of_o indifferency_n hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la sultis_fw-la and_o then_o a_o man_n do_v either_o mar_v himself_o or_o else_o make_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o famous_a controversy_n between_o many_o divine_n now_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v this_o supernatural_a transmutation_n where_o god_n will_v confer_v it_o but_o no_o natural_a power_n to_o produce_v this_o act_n either_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o i_o do_v ever_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o specificate_n the_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o choice_n to_o perfect_v it_o to_o be_v save_v grace_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o god_n work_n to_o bring_v the_o will_n by_o exciting_a grace_n to_o a_o equal_a poise_n and_o to_o say_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o turn_v the_o scale_n which_o way_n you_o will_n further_n i_o can_v never_o like_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o our_o conversion_n by_o his_o spirit_n not_o principal_o infallible_o predominant_o but_o contingent_o concomitant_o for_o so_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n impetrate_v grace_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o determinate_a ordination_n but_o that_o all_o may_v refuse_v it_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n xxxi_o 18._o i_o have_v rather_o examine_v it_o by_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v than_o by_o man_n philosophical_a construction_n when_o i_o read_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o impress_v this_o notion_n in_o my_o mind_n what_o do_v the_o creature_n confer_v to_o god_n act_n when_o it_o be_v create_v nothing_o what_o assistance_n do_v a_o dead_a man_n afford_v when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o nothing_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o that_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o balance_n of_o humility_n and_o it_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o joh._n i._n 13._o we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o very_a oracle_n st._n bernard_n disperse_v that_o common_a say_n quid_fw-la agit_fw-fr liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la salvatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o part_n do_v man_n freewill_n perform_v in_o conversion_n i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v save_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n that_o do_v the_o deed_n to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o salvation_n freewill_n be_v receptive_a and_o take_v his_o benediction_n whether_o st._n paul_n also_o do_v not_o decide_v it_o judge_v you_o eph._n two_o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o due_a to_o he_o nothing_o to_o we_o create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalm_n run_v on_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n he_o that_o make_v we_o man_n without_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o help_n will_v not_o he_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n without_o our_o active_a cooperancy_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o parable_n say_v when_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o home_o or_o direct_v it_o home_o but_o take_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 18._o st._n austin_n most_o perspicacious_o and_o plain_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o elias_n touch_v those_o israelite_n his_o choose_a one_o who_o have_v not_o go_v after_o baal_n yet_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v seven_o thousand_o be_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o have_v leave_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o idolatry_n god_n take_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n three_o i_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n with_o this_o proposition_n god_n act_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v not_o frustrate_v but_o do_v infallible_o attain_v its_o effect_n for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v certain_a spiritual_a hability_n which_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o forsake_v the_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v bring_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n two_o 13._o for_o if_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v we_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la posse_fw-la converti_fw-la we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v and_o much_o soon_o than_o they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o never_o bring_v that_o possibility_n into_o act_n therefore_o this_o eminent_a special_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o act_n produce_v by_o the_o will_n but_o a_o bonity_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n call_v by_o prosper_n prima_fw-la supremi_fw-la agricolae_fw-la plantatio_fw-la god_n be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o do_v ingraft_v that_o first_o plantation_n in_o we_o that_o secret_a influence_n and_o illapse_n from_o heaven_n be_v soon_o believe_v than_o demonstrative_o learn_v but_o this_o methinks_v the_o most_o litigious_a may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o high_a to_o draw_v the_o will_n after_o he_o powerful_o infallible_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o resistency_n be_v take_v away_o only_o for_o that_o act_n not_o the_o full_a and_o final_a power_n to_o resist_v it_o have_v ever_o a_o bitter_a root_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v a_o eagerness_n and_o pronity_n to_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o only_o say_v that_o that_o resistibility_n be_v suppress_v for_o this_o moment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n what_o shall_v repel_v this_o grace_n say_v st._n austin_n nothing_o but_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o malignity_n be_v curb_v for_o it_o first_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o can_v our_o perverseness_n resist_v this_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o prevent_v that_o perverseness_n and_o frame_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n agi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o beast_n that_o follow_v a_o instinct_n of_o
for_o god_n will_v be_v mild_a as_o a_o dove_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v against_o ourselves_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v angry_a at_o ourselves_o with_o godly_a revenge_n and_o so_o they_o that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n have_v renown_v st._n dunstan_n in_o his_o legend_n that_o a_o dove_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o et_fw-la remigia_fw-la alarm_n scintillantis_fw-la ignis_fw-la splendorem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebant_fw-la say_v capgrave_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v stretch_v out_o capgrave_n do_v sparkle_v like_o fire_n their_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o fable_n as_o i_o call_v it_o to_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o most_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o dove_n and_o fire_n descend_v four_o say_v st._n austin_n where_o god_n cause_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 185._o fire_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v follow_v ignis_fw-la portendit_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la linguas_fw-la erunt_fw-la perpessuri_fw-la the_o fire_n import_v that_o tribulation_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v undergo_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n do_v rage_n against_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o many_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o five_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o that_o point_n the_o tongue_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o much_o corruption_n as_o i_o have_v amplify_v already_o and_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o refine_v it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o grecian_n homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o throw_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n whereupon_o say_v coelius_n rhodoginus_n comburendo_fw-la linguas_fw-la perperam_fw-la dictorum_fw-la labes_fw-la expurgabant_fw-la they_o make_v expiation_n thereby_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o all_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v offensive_o st._n james_n say_v the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n chap._n iii._o 6._o meaning_n a_o fire_n of_o discord_n and_o mischief_n and_o that_o fire_n have_v need_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o another_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o now_o we_o will_v rest_v at_o last_o in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o rest_v and_o settle_v of_o these_o tongue_n there_o appear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o it_o sit_v why_o we_o speak_v of_o tongue_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n before_o what_o enallage_n be_v this_o cajetan_n and_o the_o most_o divine_v interpret_v it_o that_o the_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o calvin_n by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o signi_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la signatâ_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o syrian_a paraphra_v refer_v it_o direct_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sederunt_fw-la they_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o indeed_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o many_o tongue_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o all_o it_o sit_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divers_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o one_o root_n and_o many_o stalk_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 6._o but_o upon_o who_o do_v they_o descend_v and_o sit_v for_o now_o i_o make_v haste_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o somewhat_o be_v in_o it_o that_o when_o all_o be_v name_v to_o who_o this_o fire_n appear_v all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o tongue_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o in_o two_o ancient_a copy_n some_o of_o our_o critic_n say_v that_o the_o text_n run_v they_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v that_o a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o particular_a manner_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o only_o act_v i_o 7._o second_o when_o some_o scoffer_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n st._n peter_n make_v his_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o eleven_o only_o three_o it_o be_v say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v or_o preach_v the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o befit_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o those_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o woman_n who_o office_n it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v four_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o galilee_n that_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n now_o judas_n be_v take_v away_o but_o very_o improbable_a to_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n howsoever_o let_v there_o be_v no_o discord_n about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n no_o more_o be_v the_o next_o quere_z upon_o what_o part_n of_o they_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n do_v sit_v that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v their_o head_n for_o thereunto_o all_o expositor_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v in_o summo_fw-la loco_fw-la we_o must_v give_v it_o and_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o tongue_n 2._o say_v gregory_n do_v encircle_v about_o their_o head_n ut_fw-la novae_fw-la coronae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la capiti_fw-la eorum_fw-la imponerentur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o spiritual_a crown_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a among_o the_o pontifician_n writer_n that_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o christ_n do_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n at_o this_o time_n and_o use_v this_o ceremony_n to_o touch_v their_o head_n from_o heaven_n for_o consecratio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la as_o they_o urge_v it_o out_o of_o clemens_n constitution_n for_o another_o while_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o tongue_n do_v betoken_v the_o constant_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v no_o flitter_n he_o do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o lick_n and_o away_o but_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o agree_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o depart_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n like_o that_o on_o the_o altar_n permanent_a and_o never_o go_v out_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n joh._n fourteen_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n find_v a_o knot_n in_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o abide_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n trouble_v they_o in_o their_o conclusion_n who_o say_v that_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n from_o who_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v derive_v and_o many_o other_o ringleader_n of_o heretic_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o these_o story_n be_v authentical_a these_o gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la not_o gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la gift_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o give_v not_o gift_n which_o make_v they_o gracious_a to_o god_n that_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o continuance_n and_o residency_n of_o these_o tongue_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n will_v send_v shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n as_o i_o will_v open_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n amen_o the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n two_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o
utterance_n all_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o celebrate_v for_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v irksome_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n which_o we_o keep_v be_v grievous_a to_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n the_o jew_n be_v sad_a and_o displease_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o their_o father_n look_v for_o that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n so_o upon_o this_o triumphant_a feast_n wherein_o we_o abound_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pelagian_a be_v malcontented_a who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thorough_o discipline_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o sour_v of_o late_a in_o all_o place_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o pelagius_n again_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediatorship_n be_v several_a degree_n to_o advance_v our_o salvation_n and_o like_o the_o several_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o and_o near_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lofty_a degree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o spire_n which_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v but_o a_o incomplete_a be_v till_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o man_n in_o his_o reparation_n be_v but_o incomplete_o restore_v till_o christ_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o infuse_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o sanctification_n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o conclude_a feast_n of_o all_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o we_o rememorate_v the_o noble_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v further_o this_o text_n be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o this_o happy_a day_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n a_o power_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v that_o about_o which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n traverse_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o work_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n till_o supernal_a grace_n pour_v in_o do_v draw_v it_o forward_o as_o physician_n say_v that_o spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la alimenti_fw-la the_o last_o concoction_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o our_o nourishment_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o partake_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o payment_n collate_v by_o that_o precious_a liberality_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v here_o in_o my_o text_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n before_o the_o talon_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o tender_v till_o now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o figure_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o real_a substance_n before_o a_o rush_a wind_n make_v a_o noise_n here_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n impart_v which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o wind_n before_o certain_a fiery_a tongue_n make_v a_o glitter_a that_o sit_v upon_o their_o head_n now_o their_o own_o tongue_n become_v most_o fluent_a and_o voluble_a with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o exact_a build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v which_o be_v not_o want_v but_o abound_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n by_o a_o invisible_a word_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a he_o speak_v invisible_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v visible_o to_o the_o ear_n when_o his_o minister_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n nay_o more_o to_o gather_v a_o society_n together_o who_o labour_n shall_v be_v dispread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o his_o ordinary_a blessing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v blessed_v without_o it_o be_v some_o quantity_n of_o sanctification_n his_o extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v twofold_a to_o send_v such_o as_o be_v not_o light_o sprinkle_v but_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n that_o their_o sound_n may_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o again_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n allowance_n to_o his_o primitive_a church_n he_o make_v a_o double_a provision_n first_o for_o every_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n junctim_n in_o one_o union_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a the_o particular_a and_o the_o universal_a the_o inward_a ordinary_a and_o particular_a blessing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o provision_n with_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v store_v look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v out_o upon_o judicious_a survey_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o plenteous_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n pastor_n verbum_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la first_o certain_a pastor_n allot_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n to_o guide_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o prolificous_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o that_o some_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o commission_n to_o take_v their_o bishopric_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o elocution_n to_o impart_v that_o word_n to_o every_o kingdom_n and_o language_n that_o be_v as_o clear_v eight_o time_n in_o this_o one_o chapter_n st._n peter_n quote_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o divers_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v with_o much_o abundance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v twice_o go_v over_o in_o my_o text_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n a_o church_n without_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o schismatic_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n a_o tongue_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o three_o grand_a theological_a virtue_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o necessary_a part_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o these_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o strange_a manner_n god_n may_v have_v a_o church_n without_o a_o consecrate_a priesthood_n as_o when_o adam_n and_o